supremacy_n concern_v the_o new_a bishop_n pole_n advice_n to_o the_o queen_n instruction_n to_o goldwâ—l_n disgust_n his_o stop_n send_v to_o rome_n about_o this_o his_o stop_n and_o to_o the_o emperor_n his_o judgement_n of_o two_o late_a act_n of_o parliament_n chap._n viii_o the_o deal_n with_o the_o marry_a clergy_n 1553._o the_o marry_a clergy_n deprive_v and_o divorce_v marry_a priest_n in_o london_n cite_v to_o appear_v interrogatories_n for_o the_o marry_a clergy_n turnor_n confession_n boner_n deprive_v the_o marry_a clergy_n in_o london_n without_o order_n marry_a prebendary_n in_o canterbury_n proceed_v against_o edmund_z cranmer_z deprive_v of_o all_o the_o injustice_n of_o these_o proceed_n martin_n book_n against_o priest_n marriage_n wherein_o winchester_n have_v the_o great_a hand_n answer_v by_o poyneâ—_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o marry_a priest_n marry_a priest_n that_o do_v their_o penance_n hardly_o deal_v with_o chap._n ix_o evil_n in_o this_o change_n of_o parliament_n 1553._o a_o twofold_a evil_n upon_o this_o turn_v of_o religion_n the_o dissimulation_n of_o the_o priest_n a_o parliament_n restore_v the_o pope_n a_o design_n to_o revive_v the_o six_o article_n chap._n x._o archbishop_n cranmer_n dispute_v at_o oxon._n a_o convocation_n appoint_v a_o dispute_n with_o cranmer_n at_o oxford_n 1554._o the_o question_n send_v to_o cambridge_n the_o disputant_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n cranmer_n bring_v before_o they_o his_o behaviour_n ridley_n bring_v and_o latimer_n cranmer_n bring_v to_o his_o disputation_n his_o notary_n cranmer_n demand_n cranmer_n dispute_v again_o the_o papist_n undecent_a management_n of_o the_o disputation_n the_o protestant_n glad_a of_o this_o disputation_n dr._n tailor_n to_o the_o three_o father_n after_o their_o disputation_n ridley_n pen_v the_o relation_n of_o his_o disputation_n the_o university_n send_v the_o disputation_n up_o to_o the_o convocation_n various_a copy_n of_o these_o disputation_n chap._n xi_o cranmer_n condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n cranmer_n condemn_v for_o heresy_n cranmer_n write_v to_o the_o council_n disputation_n intend_v at_o cambridge_n their_o condition_n after_o condemnation_n 1554._o their_o employment_n in_o prison_n other_o work_n of_o ridley_n in_o prison_n chap._n xii_o a_o parliament_n pole_n reconcile_v the_o realm_n the_o queen_n letter_n direct_v the_o election_n of_o parliament_n man_n 1554._o pole_n come_v over_o the_o cardinal_n absolve_v parliament_n and_o convocation_n the_o clergy_n again_o wait_v upon_o the_o legate_n a_o commission_n grant_v by_o he_o against_o heretic_n his_o commission_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n to_o reconcile_v their_o diocese_n the_o commission_n to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o canterbury_n the_o legate_n instruction_n to_o the_o bishop_n pole_n a_o severe_a persecutor_n chap._n xiii_o a_o convocation_n article_n frame_v therein_o a_o convocation_n article_n present_v to_o the_o upper-house_n 1554._o cranmer_n book_n to_o be_v burn_v man_n burn_v to_o death_n without_o law_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o prison_n free-willer_n popery_n full_o establish_v protestant_n the_o pastor_n in_o prison_n free-willer_n 1554._o bradford_n concern_v with_o they_o his_o kindness_n to_o they_o bradford_n gain_v some_o of_o they_o careless_n pain_n with_o they_o philpot_n counsel_n careless_n draw_v up_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n some_o few_o arian_n the_o prisoner_n offer_v to_o justify_v k._n edward_n proceed_n and_o again_o offer_v it_o chap._n xv._n the_o exile_n and_o their_o condition_n the_o exile_n the_o lutheran_n refuse_v to_o give_v harbour_n to_o they_o the_o english_a at_o wesel_n the_o lutheran_n heat_v against_o sacramentary_n at_o zurick_n and_o other_o place_n well_o receive_v 1554._o their_o employment_n contention_n at_o frankford_n some_o child_n of_o the_o exile_v baptize_v by_o lutheran_n piece_n of_o ridley_n write_n convey_v to_o frankford_n exile_n at_o basil._n divers_n of_o the_o exile_n writer_n scory_n old_a samson_n turner_n jewel_n becon_n humphrey_n traheron_n fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n book_n by_o he_o publish_v in_o exile_n translate_v cranmer_n book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n into_o latin_n lever_n to_o fox_n bale_n knox._n how_o the_o exile_v subsist_v chap._n xvi_o many_o recant_v some_o go_v to_o mass._n many_o recant_v the_o persecution_n hot_a gospeler_n go_v to_o mass._n 1554._o bradford_n labour_v to_o hinder_v it_o ann_n hartipoll_n go_v to_o mass._n the_o lady_n vane_n put_v certain_a case_n concern_v the_o mass._n chap._n xvii_o a_o bloody_a time_n the_o queen_n be_v great_a belly_n a_o convocation_n 1555._o many_o burn_v instruction_n to_o the_o justice_n order_n send_v in_o to_o norfolk_n against_o the_o professor_n the_o effect_n thereof_o the_o earl_n of_o sussex_n receive_v information_n against_o some_o popish_a spy_n set_v every_o where_o the_o protestant_n frequent_o assemble_v confident_o report_v that_o a_o male_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v bear_v the_o queen_n be_v great_a belly_n like_o a_o design_n the_o queen_n zeal_n a_o convocation_n chap._n xviii_o ridley_n and_o latimer_n burn_v 1555._o some_o petition_n the_o queen_n for_o cranmer_n he_o see_v ridley_n and_o latimer_n go_v to_o their_o burn_v latimer_n character_n cranmer_n employment_n in_o prison_n report_n of_o the_o queen_n death_n chap._n xix_o the_o last_o proceed_n with_o cranmer_n 1555._o proceed_n against_o cranmer_n martin_n act_n as_o the_o queen_n proctor_n cranmer_n great_a trouble_n at_o this_o time_n interrogatory_n put_v to_o he_o with_o his_o answer_n witness_n swear_v against_o he_o cite_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n â—_z against_o he_o the_o process_n against_o he_o at_o rome_n the_o pope_n letter_n read_v they_o degrade_v he_o he_o appeal_v he_o be_v ill_o deal_v with_o in_o his_o process_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o appeal_n he_o press_v his_o appeal_n chap._n xx._n cranmer_n write_v to_o the_o queen_n 1555._o write_v two_o letter_n to_o the_o queen_n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o the_o content_n of_o his_o second_o letter_n the_o bailiff_n of_o oxford_n carry_v his_o letter_n cardinal_n pole_n answer_v they_o some_o account_n of_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n to_o cranmer_n another_o letter_n of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o cranmer_n chap._n xxi_o he_o recant_v repent_v and_o be_v burn_v 1555._o he_o recant_v notwithstanding_o his_o burn_a be_v order_v a_o letter_n from_o oxford_n concern_v cranmer_n death_n cranmer_n bring_v to_o s._n mary_n cole_n sermon_n turn_v his_o speech_n to_o cranmer_n after_o sermon_n all_o pray_v for_o he_o his_o penitent_a behaviour_n speak_v to_o the_o auditory_a he_o pray_v his_o word_n before_o his_o death_n confess_v his_o dissemble_v his_o reply_n to_o my_o lord_n williams_n go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burn_a his_o talk_n and_o behaviour_n at_o the_o stake_n he_o burn_v his_o right_a hand_n two_o remark_n upon_o his_o martyrdom_n who_o instigate_v the_o queen_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n no_o monument_n for_o he_o but_o his_o martyrdom_n his_o heart_n unconsume_v the_o bailiff_n expense_n about_o these_o three_o martyr_n the_o bailiff_n not_o repay_v humphrey_n to_o archbishop_n parker_n in_o their_o behalf_n chap._n xxii_o cranmer_n be_v book_n and_o write_n his_o book_n and_o write_n his_o first_o book_n other_o of_o his_o write_n his_o book_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n other_o write_n mention_v by_o bishop_n burnet_n more_o of_o his_o write_n still_o archbishop_n parker_n be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o certain_a mss._n of_o cranmer_n conceal_v what_o the_o subject_a of_o his_o numerous_a write_n be_v chap._n xxiii_o the_o archbishops_n regard_n to_o learned_a men._n paul_n fagius_n and_o martin_n bucer_n place_v at_o cambridge_n by_o his_o mean_n procure_v they_o honorary_a stipend_n from_o the_o king_n allowance_n to_o p._n martyr_n and_o ochin_n dr._n mouse_n master_n of_o trinity-hall_n favour_v by_o cranmer_n his_o inconstancy_n and_o ingratitude_n become_v reader_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n at_o oxon._n the_o archbishop_n a_o patron_n to_o learned_a foreigner_n to_o erasmus_n allow_v he_o a_o honorary_a pension_n to_o alexander_n aless_n a_o scothman_n by_o he_o melancthon_n send_v a_o book_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o to_o the_o king_n aless_n bring_v by_o crumwel_n into_o the_o convocation_n where_o he_o assert_v two_o sacrament_n only_o write_v a_o book_n to_o clear_a protestant_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n translate_v a_o book_n of_o bucer_n about_o the_o english_a ministry_n receive_v into_o crumwel_n family_n aless_n professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o leipzig_n four_z other_o recommend_v by_o melancthon_n to_o the_o archbishop_n viz._n gualther_n driander_n driander_n place_v at_o oxon._n eusebius_n menius_n justus_n jonas_n chap._n xxiv_o melancthon_n and_o the_o archbishop_n great_a friend_n divers_a memorable_a passage_n between_o melancthon_n and_o our_o archbishop_n send_v melancthon_n certain_a public_a disputation_n in_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n melancthon_n reflection_n thereupon_o send_v the_o archbishop_n his_o enarration_n upon_o the_o
but_o for_o his_o own_o proper_a offence_n either_o actual_a or_o original_a which_o original_a sin_n every_o man_n have_v of_o his_o own_o and_o be_v bear_v in_o it_o although_o it_o come_v from_o adam_n the_o principal_a mean_n viz._n god_n favour_n whereby_o all_o sinner_n attain_v their_o justification_n this_o sentence_n import_v that_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n towards_o we_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o his_o favour_n and_o love_n and_o so_o shall_v one_o thing_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n to_o call_v any_o other_o the_o mean_n and_o mediator_n for_o we_o but_o only_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o our_o access_n be_v to_o the_o father_n have_v assure_v hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n mercy_n willing_a to_o enter_v into_o his_o perfect_a faith_n he_o that_o have_v assure_v hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n mercy_n have_v already_o enter_v into_o a_o perfect_a faith_n and_o not_o only_o have_v a_o will_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o for_o perfect_a faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o assure_a hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n mercy_n upon_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n without_o due_a recompense_n this_o addition_n agree_v not_o well_o with_o the_o covet_v of_o another_o man_n wife_n wherein_o be_v no_o recompensation_n and_o in_o the_o other_o thing_n although_o recompensation_n be_v make_v yet_o the_o commandment_n nevertheless_o be_v transgress_v and_o break_v upon_o another_o chapter_n concern_v obedience_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n by_o his_o ordinate_a power_n this_o word_n ordinate_a power_n obscure_v the_o sentence_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o that_o be_v simple_a and_o unlearned_a and_o among_o the_o learned_a it_o gender_v contention_n and_o disputation_n rather_o than_o it_o any_o thing_n edifi_v therefore_o methinks_v it_o better_o and_o more_o plain_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o print_n or_o else_o to_o say_v by_o his_o ordinance_n for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v simple_o and_o plain_o potestati_fw-la ejus_fw-la quis_fw-la resistit_fw-la by_o these_o few_o passage_n which_o i_o have_v careful_o take_v out_o of_o the_o archbishop_n own_o book_n may_v be_v see_v of_o what_o a_o critical_a and_o exact_a judgement_n he_o be_v abp_n but_o beside_o these_o adversaria_fw-la in_o these_o paper_n of_o the_o archbishop_n annotation_n there_o be_v divers_a large_a discourse_n of_o he_o upon_o several_a head_n of_o religion_n draw_v up_o as_o i_o conceive_v upon_o the_o king_n command_n to_o be_v insert_v into_o his_o book_n above_o mention_v i_o have_v extract_v some_o of_o these_o discourse_n as_o upon_o faith_n justification_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o injury_n wherein_o may_v be_v see_v his_o sound_a opinion_n in_o those_o great_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n i_o take_v also_o out_o of_o the_o same_o volume_n some_o specimen_fw-la of_o three_o other_o discourse_n of_o he_o one_o with_o this_o title_n write_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n de_fw-fr consolation_n christianorum_fw-la contra_fw-la metum_fw-la mortis_fw-la exit_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la compile_v i_o guess_v as_o well_o for_o his_o own_o use_n be_v not_o inapprehensive_a of_o his_o ticklish_a station_n and_o danger_n from_o so_o many_o and_o implacable_a enemy_n which_o he_o have_v as_o to_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a book_n the_o other_o be_v two_o exhortation_n to_o take_v the_o pain_n of_o sickness_n well_o and_o adversity_n patient_o the_o one_o take_v out_o of_o cyprian_a the_o other_o out_o of_o s._n augustin_n lib._n de_fw-fr visitatione_n infirmorum_fw-la the_o specimen_fw-la of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o appendix_n as_o also_o the_o discourse_n of_o faith_n xxxii_o justification_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o injury_n this_o year_n boner_n bishop_n of_o london_n set_v forth_o injunction_n for_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o diocese_n primer_n contain_v direction_n for_o their_o preach_a and_o conversation_n together_o with_o a_o catalogue_n of_o certain_a book_n prohibit_v which_o the_o curate_n be_v to_o inquire_v after_o in_o their_o respective_a parish_n and_o to_o inform_v their_o ordinary_n of_o they_o and_o of_o those_o in_o who_o possession_n they_o find_v they_o among_o these_o book_n be_v the_o english_a testament_n of_o tindal_n and_o divers_a other_o piece_n of_o the_o say_v godly_a and_o learned_a man_n some_o preface_n and_o marginal_a gloss_n of_o thomas_n matthews_n in_o his_o english_a bible_n a_o book_n of_o friar_n barnes_n the_o supplication_n of_o beggar_n the_o practice_n of_o prelate_n the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n the_o church_n of_o john_n rastal_n the_o disputation_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o preface_n make_v in_o the_o english_a primer_n by_o marshal_n this_o marshal_n be_v he_o i_o suppose_v who_o christian_a name_n be_v cuthbert_n and_o be_v d._n d._n and_o archdeacon_n of_o nottingham_n and_o die_v about_o 1549._o at_o this_o book_n i_o will_v stop_v a_o little_a be_v a_o book_n of_o eminency_n and_o remark_n in_o those_o time_n and_o that_o have_v such_o a_o strain_n of_o truth_n and_o serious_a piety_n in_o it_o that_o it_o seem_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v a_o considerable_a hand_n it_o and_o procure_v the_o publication_n of_o it_o cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la regali_fw-la it_o be_v style_v a_o goodly_a primer_n or_o book_n of_o prayer_n and_o call_v the_o king_n primer_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o edition_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1535._o it_o begin_v with_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n contain_v very_o sharp_a and_o severe_a reflection_n upon_o the_o popish_a devotion_n and_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o towards_o the_o conclusion_n the_o writer_n profess_v that_o this_o his_o admonition_n procee_v neither_o of_o blind_a zele_n or_o affection_n neither_o of_o will_n or_o purpose_n to_o offend_v or_o displease_v any_o man_n much_o less_o than_o to_o displease_v any_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o no_o wise_n than_o our_o bless_a lady_n but_o evin_n of_o very_o pure_a love_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o health_n of_o man_n soul_n then_o follow_v a_o pious_a exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o creed_n then_o be_v a_o general_a confession_n of_o sin_n which_o go_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n after_o this_o manner_n 1._o i_o have_v not_o set_v my_o whole_a belief_n confidence_n trust_v and_o hope_n in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 2._o i_o have_v divide_v thy_o worship_n and_o honour_n from_o thou_o and_o give_v it_o to_o thy_o creature_n and_o to_o dead_a thing_n imagine_v of_o my_o own_o fond_a fantasy_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o misuse_n of_o image_n 3._o i_o have_v abase_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n 4._o in_o the_o sabbath-day_n i_o have_v not_o give_v myself_o to_o hear_v read_v and_o learn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n then_o come_v a_o exposition_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o salutation_n some_o short_a prayer_n some_o grace_n before_o and_o after_o meat_n most_o of_o which_o be_v grace_n still_o retain_v in_o our_o english_a primer_n after_o the_o catechism_n and_o the_o method_n of_o the_o book_n be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o child_n primer_n now_o in_o use_n in_o this_o edition_n there_o be_v a_o litany_n add_v with_o a_o preface_n before_o it_o direct_o against_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o show_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o case_n between_o present_v our_o petition_n to_o god_n and_o present_v a_o petition_n to_o a_o earthly_a king_n that_o though_o this_o latter_a can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o mediation_n of_o some_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n yet_o the_o former_a may_v be_v do_v immediate_o to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n beside_o he_o say_v there_o be_v many_o doubtful_a saint_n that_o many_o saint_n canonize_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whether_o they_o be_v saint_n or_o no_o he_o commit_v to_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n by_o this_o taste_n of_o the_o preface_n you_o easy_o see_v why_o bishop_n boner_n place_v it_o among_o the_o prohibit_v book_n to_o be_v diligent_o search_v for_o the_o litany_n the_o author_n add_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o many_o people_n that_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o right_a prayer_n without_o they_o be_v in_o the_o old_a form_n of_o procession_n which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o litany_n or_o supplication_n to_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o so_o he_o write_v in_o this_o preface_n that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o contentation_n of_o such_o weak_a mind_n and_o somewhat_o to_o bear_v their_o infirmity_n that_o he_o have_v at_o this_o his_o second_o edition_n of_o the_o primer_n cause_v the_o litany_n to_o be_v print_v in_o this_o litany_n all_o doubtful_a saint_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o he_o address_v only_o to_o the_o holy_a angel_n s_o michael_n s._n raphael_n etc._n etc._n to_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o the_o bless_a
of_o the_o second_o omit_v according_a to_o the_o use_n in_o those_o time_n but_o that_o commandment_n be_v explain_v under_o the_o first_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o book_n be_v grave_a serious_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o title_n page_n to_o be_v oversee_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o archbishop_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o catechism_n write_v original_o in_o the_o german_a language_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o young_a sort_n in_o norinberg_n translate_v into_o latin_a by_o justus_n jonas_n junior_n who_o now_o be_v entertain_v by_o the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o family_n and_o thence_o turn_v into_o our_o vulgar_a tongue_n by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n or_o his_o special_a order_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a so_o great_a a_o hand_n he_o have_v therein_o that_o in_o the_o archbishop_n first_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o himself_o and_o set_v forth_o bishop_n gardiner_z in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o archbishop_n take_v advantage_n of_o two_o thing_n in_o this_o catechism_n against_o he_o as_o though_o he_o himself_o when_o he_o put_v it_o forth_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n the_o one_o be_v a_o picture_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o book_n where_o be_v a_o altar_n with_o candle_n light_v and_o the_o priest_n apparel_v after_o the_o old_a sort_n put_v the_o wafer_n into_o the_o communicant_n mouth_n the_o other_o be_v a_o expression_n or_o two_o use_v somewhere_o in_o the_o book_n that_o with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n we_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o receive_v true_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o we_o must_v believe_v if_o we_o will_v be_v count_v christen_v men._n but_o to_o both_o cranmer_z in_o his_o next_o book_n against_o gardiner_n make_v answer_v that_o as_o for_o the_o picture_n it_o be_v that_o be_v set_v before_o the_o dutch_a edition_n of_o the_o book_n and_o so_o none_o of_o his_o do_v but_o that_o he_o afterward_o cause_v the_o popish_a picture_n to_o be_v alter_v into_o a_o picture_n represent_v christ_n eat_v his_o last_o supper_n with_o his_o disciple_n as_o for_o the_o expression_n he_o say_v he_o teach_v that_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o and_o that_o the_o word_n real_o and_o substantial_o be_v not_o use_v but_o true_o and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o dr._n richard_n smith_n preface_n write_v against_o the_o say_a archbishop_n who_o it_o seem_v have_v twit_v he_o also_o with_o this_o catechism_n he_o speak_v large_o of_o these_o his_o expression_n in_o his_o own_o vindication_n verity_n there_o be_v another_o book_n of_o the_o archbishop_n against_o unwritten_a verity_n which_o i_o do_v by_o conjecture_n place_n here_o as_o put_v forth_o under_o this_o year_n or_o near_o this_o time_n which_o i_o suppose_v dr._n smith_n nibble_v at_o in_o his_o book_n of_o tradition_n which_o this_o year_n he_o recant_v the_o book_n be_v in_o latin_a and_o consist_v only_o of_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n and_o ancient_a writer_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n the_o book_n be_v again_o publish_v by_o a_o english_a exile_n name_v himself_o e._n p._n the_o title_n it_o now_o bore_n be_v a_o confutation_n of_o unwritten_a verity_n by_o divers_a authority_n diligent_o and_o true_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n by_o tho._n cranmer_n late_a archbishop_n and_o burn_v at_o oxford_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n translate_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o e._n p._n before_o it_o be_v a_o preface_n of_o the_o translator_n to_o his_o countryman_n and_o brethren_n in_o england_n in_o it_o he_o lament_v the_o woeful_a state_n of_o thing_n in_o england_n by_o the_o restore_a of_o popery_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o protestant_n there_o and_o show_v what_o a_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o chief_a bishop_n then_o in_o england_n viz._n cardinal_n pool_n be_v who_o in_o the_o last_o king_n reign_n go_v from_o prince_n to_o prince_n to_o excite_v they_o to_o make_v war_n against_o his_o own_o prince_n and_o country_n this_o treatise_n be_v but_o a_o bare_a collection_n of_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v a_o true_a and_o sound_n and_o perfect_a doctrine_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o neither_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a father_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o general_n council_n nor_o the_o oracle_n of_o angel_n nor_o apparition_n from_o the_o dead_a nor_o custom_n can_v be_v sufficient_a in_o religion_n to_o establish_v doctrine_n or_o maintain_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n then_o reason_n be_v give_v against_o unwritten_a verity_n and_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o writer_n which_o the_o papist_n bring_v to_o maintain_v unwritten_a verity_n be_v answer_v at_o last_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v confute_v in_o a_o conclude_a chapter_n which_o last_o part_n be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o archbishop_n but_o by_o the_o translator_n for_o relate_v here_o the_o story_n of_o the_o holy_a maid_n of_o kent_n he_o say_v she_o be_v examine_v by_o tho._n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o at_o last_o he_o say_v i_o have_v plain_o and_o full_o answer_v to_o all_o that_o i_o remember_v the_o papist_n do_v or_o can_v allege_v by_o write_v preach_a or_o reason_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o unwritten_a verity_n on_o which_o they_o build_v so_o many_o detestable_a idolatry_n and_o heresy_n but_o yet_o if_o any_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v so_o plain_o and_o true_o to_o the_o scripture_n authority_n and_o reason_n rehearse_v by_o i_o as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o they_o and_o to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n by_o as_o plain_a testimony_n and_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v do_v i_o i_o shall_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v my_o ignorance_n and_o error_n but_o i_o shall_v glad_o return_v into_o england_n recant_v my_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o book_n as_o well_o as_o the_o preface_n be_v write_v by_o the_o translator_n i_o will_v add_v one_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o this_o book_n about_o the_o middle_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v see_v what_o a_o clergy_n be_v now_o in_o england_n have_v quote_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o let_v not_o a_o bishop_n or_o deacon_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n etc._n etc._n he_o make_v a_o heavy_a complaint_n against_o the_o frequent_a practice_n of_o beastly_a sin_n in_o the_o priest_n adultery_n sodomy_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o never_o be_v punish_v and_o in_o my_o memory_n as_o he_o proceed_v which_o be_v above_o thirty_o year_n and_o also_o by_o the_o information_n of_o other_o that_o be_v twenty_o year_n elder_a than_o i_o i_o can_v never_o learn_v that_o one_o priest_n be_v punish_v this_o be_v some_o account_n of_o the_o care_n he_o take_v for_o the_o church_n in_o general_n as_o metropolitan_a canterbury_n but_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n now_o his_o power_n be_v not_o check_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o former_a reign_n especial_o of_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n which_o have_v be_v former_o the_o backwarde_a in_o religion_n of_o any_o other_o place_n of_o his_o diocese_n he_o supply_v this_o city_n with_o store_n of_o excellent_a learned_a preacher_n turner_n the_o two_o ridley_n becon_n besely_a and_o john_n joseph_n who_o this_o year_n go_v along_o with_o the_o king_n visitor_n as_o one_o of_o their_o preacher_n these_o convert_v not_o a_o few_o to_o sincere_a religion_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o those_o number_n of_o canterbury_n that_o in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o fire_n for_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o that_o reign_n all_o the_o preacher_n flee_v so_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o remain_v in_o the_o city_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o particular_a sign_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o that_o place_n because_o the_o professor_n there_o and_o other_o reform_v not_o themselves_o according_a to_o those_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o i_o find_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o they_o write_v by_o some_o eminent_a person_n in_o prison_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n alas_o how_o few_o faithful_a servant_n have_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n in_o these_o troublesome_a day_n within_o canterbury_n mss._n to_o who_o above_o all_o other_o people_n in_o comparison_n of_o multitude_n he_o have_v send_v most_o plenteous_o his_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o most_o excellent_a preacher_n but_o even_o as_o the_o people_n be_v negligent_a hard-hearted_a nothing_o willing_a
because_o by_o this_o mean_n all_o hope_n of_o ripe_a and_o complete_v learning_n be_v immature_o cut_v off_o in_o the_o very_a bud_n and_o also_o all_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o poor_a sort_n who_o whole_a time_n be_v spend_v in_o good_a study_n be_v elude_v by_o these_o drone_n occupy_v those_o place_n and_o preferment_n which_o more_o proper_o belong_v unto_o they_o for_o part_n learning_n poverty_n and_o election_n be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o home_n where_o favour_n and_o countenance_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o nobleman_n and_o suchlike_a extraordinary_a and_o illegal_a course_n from_o abroad_o bear_v all_o the_o sway._n chap._n vii_o dr._n smith_n and_o other_o recant_v and_o now_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o year_n let_v i_o pass_v from_o more_o public_a matter_n and_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o two_o or_o three_o passage_n wherein_o the_o archbishop_n have_v to_o do_v with_o private_a men._n may_v the_o 15_o the_o richard_n smith_n d._n d._n master_n of_o whittington_n college_n cross._n and_o reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o oxford_n a_o hot_a turbulent_a man_n make_v his_o recantation_n at_o paul_n cross_n convince_v and_o move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o archbishop_n what_o his_o error_n be_v that_o he_o have_v public_o vent_v in_o the_o university_n and_o in_o his_o write_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o recantation_n which_o be_v these_o i_o do_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o authority_n as_o well_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o authority_n be_v just_o and_o lawful_o abolish_v in_o this_o realm_n as_o of_o other_o bishop_n and_o other_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o dispensation_n and_o ministration_n of_o god_n word_n and_o not_o in_o make_v law_n ordinance_n and_o decree_n over_o the_o people_n beside_o god_n word_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n i_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o within_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o the_o king_n dominion_n there_o be_v no_o law_n decree_n ordinance_n or_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a in_o force_n and_o available_a by_o any_o man_n authority_n but_o only_o by_o the_o king_n majesty_n authority_n or_o of_o his_o parliament_n this_o man_n have_v write_v two_o book_n in_o favour_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n book_n and_o those_o he_o also_o now_o disclaim_v viz._n a_o book_n of_o tradition_n and_o another_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n in_o the_o former_a of_o which_o he_o maintain_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n many_o thing_n without_o writing_n which_o he_o assert_v be_v steadfast_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o obedient_o fulfil_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n in_o the_o other_o book_n he_o maintain_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_v when_o he_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o that_o when_o christ_n do_v offer_v his_o body_n to_o his_o father_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o make_v at_o his_o maundy_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o which_o book_n be_v other_o error_n he_o that_o be_v mind_v to_o see_v his_o recantation_n of_o these_o his_o book_n may_v have_v it_o in_o the_o appendix_n thirty-nine_o as_o i_o transcribe_v it_o out_o of_o a_o old_a book_n make_v by_o becon_n entitle_v report_v of_o certain_a men._n this_o recantation_n he_o not_o long_o after_o make_v at_o oxon_n viz._n in_o august_n follow_v where_o he_o also_o protest_v open_o that_o he_o will_v abide_v in_o the_o sincere_a and_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n all_o humane_a trifle_a tradition_n set_v apart_o even_o unto_o death_n though_o it_o shall_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n and_o this_o recantation_n he_o also_o print_v for_o further_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o world_n bishop_n gardiner_z who_o be_v now_o at_o winchester_n recantation_n be_v very_o uneasy_a at_o the_o news_n of_o this_o recantation_n which_o some_o take_v care_n to_o bring_v down_o to_o he_o he_o signify_v to_o the_o protector_n that_o smith_n be_v a_o man_n with_o who_o he_o have_v no_o familiarity_n nor_o care_v for_o his_o acquaintance_n that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v he_o in_o three_o year_n nor_o talk_v with_o he_o in_o seven_o he_o be_v great_o displease_v with_o the_o first_o word_n of_o his_o recantation_n 116.11_o which_o yet_o be_v but_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la mendax_fw-la making_n all_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o infer_v to_o be_v liar_n with_o himself_o how_o it_o argue_v his_o pride_n for_o he_o that_o seek_v for_o such_o company_n in_o lie_v have_v small_a humility_n and_o that_o he_o will_v hide_v himself_o by_o that_o number_n that_o his_o deprave_v of_o man_n nature_n in_o that_o sort_n be_v not_o the_o set_n out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n he_o say_v he_o neither_o like_v his_o tractation_n nor_o yet_o his_o retractation_n that_o he_o be_v mad_a to_o say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o unwritten_a verity_n that_o bishop_n in_o this_o realm_n can_v make_v law_n wherein_o he_o say_v he_o lie_v loud_o about_o this_o time_n chadsey_n recant_v standish_n young_a oglethorp_n and_o divers_a other_o recant_v who_o recantation_n fox_n have_v by_o he_o to_o show_v as_o well_o as_o smith_n who_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o abp_n after_o this_o recantation_n he_o carry_v not_o himself_o according_o to_o it_o but_o favour_v the_o old_a error_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1549_o offer_v some_o affront_n unto_o archbishop_n cranmer_n oppose_v he_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o priest_n marriage_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o rout_n in_o oxford_n to_o the_o endanger_n p._n martyr_n life_n and_o print_v a_o book_n the_o same_o year_n against_o he_o de_fw-fr votis_n monasticis_fw-la whereupon_o incur_v as_o he_o apprehend_v some_o danger_n he_o flee_v into_o scotland_n but_o weary_a of_o be_v there_o and_o willing_a to_o have_v his_o peace_n make_v in_o england_n he_o write_v two_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n from_o thence_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v out_o of_o hand_n by_o open_a write_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n revoke_v all_o that_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v before_o teach_v and_o publish_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ._n and_o for_o a_o proof_n hereof_o he_o will_v straight_o after_o his_o return_n into_o england_n set_v forth_o a_o book_n in_o latin_a in_o defence_n of_o the_o most_o lawful_a marriage_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o year_n 1550_o he_o write_v certain_a treatise_n against_o p._n martyr_n print_v at_o louvain_n and_o the_o same_o year_n come_v out_o his_o book_n against_o the_o archbishop_n treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n inconstancy_n this_o man_n be_v of_o a_o most_o inconstant_a as_o well_o as_o turbulent_a spirit_n for_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n he_o turn_v to_o the_o religion_n then_o profess_v and_o be_v great_a with_o bishop_n boner_n in_o those_o time_n but_o great_o despise_v for_o his_o fickleness_n he_o once_o attempt_v to_o discourse_v with_o hawk_n in_o boner_n house_n in_o london_n hawk_n throw_v in_o his_o dish_n his_o recantation_n to_o which_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o recantation_n but_o a_o declaration_n the_o other_o give_v he_o this_o rub_n to_o be_v short_a i_o will_v know_v whether_o you_o will_v recant_v any_o more_o ere_o ever_o i_o talk_v with_o you_o or_o believe_v you_o and_o so_o depart_v from_o he_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o he_o again_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n when_o he_o again_o comply_v and_o submit_v himself_o to_o archbishop_n parker_n and_o last_o of_o all_o return_v to_o his_o old_a opinion_n and_o flee_v to_o louvain_n stâ—pney_n pass_v we_o from_o this_o man_n to_o another_o of_o the_o same_o strain_n with_o who_o the_o archbishop_n have_v to_o do_v as_o the_o popish_a clergy_n in_o the_o former_a king_n reign_n have_v make_v all_o the_o rude_a and_o eager_a opposition_n they_o dare_v against_o the_o step_n that_o be_v then_o make_v towards_o a_o reformation_n so_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o do_v in_o this_o king_n be_v nay_o and_o more_o hope_v to_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o a_o mild_a government_n one_o instance_n of_o this_o appear_v in_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o quondam_a abbot_n of_o tower-hill_n mss._n london_n who_o for_o some_o recompense_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o abbey_n be_v make_v vicar_n of_o stepney-church_n succeed_v i_o suppose_v mr._n hierom_n burn_v to_o death_n in_o the_o year_n 1540_o with_o dr._n barnes_n and_o garret_n he_o be_v a_o bold_a man_n and_o
be_v a_o prey_n 127._o which_o he_o call_v malum_fw-la sanè_fw-la intolerabile_fw-la and_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o not_o long_o after_o viz._n july_n 1551._o he_o admonish_v the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n in_o a_o french_a letter_n all_o of_o his_o own_o hand-writing_n which_o because_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o lviii_o and_o the_o matter_n it_o treat_v of_o refer_v to_o our_o church_n and_o not_o be_v among_o his_o print_a epistle_n i_o have_v add_v in_o the_o appendix_n in_o which_o letter_n he_o excite_v the_o duke_n to_o take_v care_n that_o there_o may_v be_v fit_a and_o able_a minister_n fix_v in_o parish_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o want_n whereof_o he_o attribute_v to_o two_o cause_n the_o one_o whereof_o he_o make_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o university_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o matter_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o cure_n be_v withdraw_v and_o disperse_v away_o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o maintain_v good_a man_n who_o be_v fit_a to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o true_a pastor_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o ignorant_a priest_n be_v put_v in_o which_o make_v great_a confusion_n for_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n beget_v great_a contempt_n of_o god_n word_n advise_v the_o duke_n to_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v those_o that_o have_v these_o spiritual_a possession_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v not_o prosper_v in_o defraud_v god_n people_n of_o their_o spiritual_a food_n which_o they_o do_v by_o hinder_v the_o church_n of_o good_a pastor_n bucer_n the_o king_n divinity-professor_n at_o cambridg_n be_v this_o year_n engage_v in_o a_o public_a disputation_n cambridg_n as_o his_o colleague_n peter_n martyr_n the_o king_n professor_n at_o oxon_n have_v be_v there_o the_o last_o before_o this_o disputation_n happen_v bucer_n communicate_v his_o purpose_n to_o his_o say_a colleague_n and_o friend_n who_o have_v sufficient_a experience_n of_o the_o vainglorious_a end_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o these_o kind_n of_o disputation_n and_o of_o their_o unfair_a deal_n advise_v he_o in_o a_o letter_n not_o to_o engage_v in_o it_o but_o to_o decline_v it_o on_o which_o letter_n archbishop_n parker_n into_o who_o hand_n it_o fall_v c.c.c.c._n write_v this_o inscription_n ad_fw-la bucerum_fw-la prudens_fw-la martyris_fw-la consilium_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la det_fw-la se_fw-la in_o disputatione_n cum_fw-la gloriosulis_fw-la thrasonibus_fw-la but_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v too_o far_o engage_v to_o avoid_v it_o with_o reputation_n nor_o think_v he_o fit_a to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o vindication_n and_o sake_n of_o truth_n the_o question_n dispute_v of_o and_o his_o antagonist_n be_v before_o mention_v it_o seem_v he_o come_v off_o with_o great_a credit_n for_o his_o friend_n martyr_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o he_o soon_o after_o it_o be_v over_o profess_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o gladness_n that_o his_o disputation_n have_v that_o good_a success_n and_o that_o it_o so_o well_o happen_v be_v by_o god_n providence_n which_o he_o say_v he_o can_v scarce_o have_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n possible_a without_o visitor_n or_o other_o grave_a judge_n since_o the_o papist_n reckon_v it_o enough_o for_o their_o business_n only_o to_o dispute_v afterward_o studious_o disperse_v their_o lie_n to_o their_o own_o advantage_n and_o the_o disparagement_n of_o those_o that_o dispute_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o martyr_n say_v he_o wonder_v not_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o beginning_n confirm_v the_o disputation_n of_o his_o apostle_n with_o miracle_n martinus_n bucerus_n s.s._n theologiae_n pay_v cantabrigienye_v profefsor_n regius_n natus_fw-la selestadij_fw-la anno_fw-la mccccxci_fw-la denatus_fw-la mdli_o bucer_n friend_n death_n after_o they_o have_v take_v care_n for_o give_v he_o a_o honourable_a funeral_n consult_v the_o supply_n of_o his_o widow_n wibrand_n bucerin_n that_o she_o may_v be_v well_o gratify_v and_o present_v with_o some_o gratuity_n that_o may_v show_v the_o respect_n the_o nation_n have_v for_o her_o learned_a husband_n so_o the_o university_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n and_o council_n concern_v bucer_n death_n and_o their_o respectful_a interment_n of_o he_o with_o the_o signification_n of_o their_o desire_n that_o his_o majesty_n will_v send_v they_o another_o able_a professor_n in_o his_o room_n with_o this_o university-letter_n dr._n parker_n write_v another_o to_o sir_n john_n cheke_n entreat_v he_o to_o present_v their_o letter_n and_o that_o he_o will_v particular_o speak_v to_o the_o council_n and_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o remember_v the_o widow_n sir_n john_n cheke_n march_v 9_o write_v a_o letter_n in_o answer_n to_o dr._n parker_n which_o i_o have_v place_v in_o the_o appendix_n lix_n he_o therein_o lament_v the_o loss_n of_o this_o man_n commend_v he_o for_o his_o depth_n of_o knowledge_n earnestness_n in_o religion_n fartherliness_n in_o life_n and_o authority_n in_o knowledge_n he_o add_v that_o the_o king_n will_v provide_v some_o grave_a learned_a man_n to_o maintain_v god_n true_a learning_n in_o that_o university_n though_o he_o think_v in_o all_o point_n they_o will_v not_o meet_v with_o bucer_n like_a he_o desire_v parker_n that_o all_o bucer_n book_n and_o write_n may_v be_v send_v up_o and_o save_v for_o the_o king_n majesty_n except_o mrs._n bucer_n may_v turn_v they_o to_o better_a account_v some_o other_o way_n these_o book_n and_o paper_n be_v apprize_v at_o one_o hundred_o pound_n library_n but_o she_o receive_v but_o fourscore_o pound_n of_o those_o that_o buy_v they_o which_o she_o desire_v parker_n and_o haddon_n the_o executor_n here_o in_o england_n to_o testify_v under_o their_o hand_n that_o she_o may_v show_v it_o to_o vindicate_v her_o truth_n and_o honesty_n not_o to_o have_v wrong_v the_o heir_n the_o library_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o king_n have_v the_o manuscript_n which_o be_v one_o part_n the_o duchess_n of_o somerset_n i_o suppose_v have_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v the_o remainder_n for_o which_o he_o for_o his_o share_n pay_v she_o forty_o pound_n the_o university_n give_v she_o a_o hundred_o crown_n the_o king_n a_o hundred_o mark_n more_o beside_o her_o husband_n half-year_n pension_n though_o he_o die_v before_o lady-day_n when_o it_o come_v due_a he_o also_o allow_v for_o such_o reasonable_a repair_v as_o bucer_n have_v bestow_v about_o the_o house_n wherein_o he_o live_v germany_n and_o march_z 31._o 1551._o she_o have_v a_o passage_n by_o sea_n grant_v she_o with_o eight_o person_n in_o her_o company_n she_o return_v unto_o strasburgh_n whither_o she_o retire_v by_o mr._n rich._n hill_n merchant_n the_o sum_n of_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o pound_n two_o shilling_n from_o strasburgh_n in_o february_n the_o next_o year_n she_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o executor_n wherein_o she_o acknowledge_v their_o kindness_n to_o she_o pray_v god_n for_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o singular_a humanity_n and_o benefit_n which_o they_o have_v show_v to_o her_o husband_n and_o herself_o and_o especial_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a miseram_fw-la i_o say_v she_o in_o that_o letter_n omnique_fw-la selatio_fw-la destitutam_fw-la non_fw-la deseruistis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o vestram_fw-la i_o tutelam_fw-la benign_a suscepistis_fw-la omne_fw-la denique_fw-la christianae_n charitatis_fw-la officia_fw-la demonstrastis_fw-la bucer_n leave_v a_o son_n name_v nathaniel_n and_o a_o daughter_n name_v elizabeth_n behind_o he_o at_o strasburgh_n when_o he_o come_v into_o england_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v all_o the_o child_n he_o leave_v survive_v he_o who_o he_o have_v by_o a_o former_a wife_n that_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n there_o by_o she_o he_o have_v many_o more_o but_o they_o die_v before_o he_o c.c.c.c_n as_o long_o as_o bucer_n live_v there_o be_v a_o dear_a correspondence_n between_o he_o and_o p._n martyr_n while_o they_o be_v the_o one_o at_o cambridg_n and_o the_o other_o at_o oxford_n in_o the_o private_a library_n at_o benet-college_n there_o be_v still_o remain_v divers_a letter_n from_o martyr_n to_o he_o one_o whereof_o be_v write_v upon_o occasion_n of_o bucer_n communicate_v to_o he_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o habit_n which_o he_o have_v compose_v for_o the_o use_n of_o hoper_n which_o letter_n begin_v thus_o s._n p._n perlegi_fw-la vir_fw-la dei_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la vestium_fw-la discrimine_fw-la doctè_fw-la piéque_fw-la scripsisti_fw-la ac_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la non_fw-la mediocrem_fw-la voluptatem_fw-la cepi_fw-la tum_fw-la quia_fw-la vera_fw-la quae_fw-la praedicas_fw-la intelligebam_fw-la tum_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la consentiebant_fw-la cum_fw-la he_o quae_fw-la ego_fw-la londinum_n ad_fw-la hopperum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la pridie_fw-la ejus_fw-la diei_fw-la qua_fw-la tuus_fw-la mihi_fw-la redderentur_fw-la miseram_fw-la so_o that_o hence_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v both_o unanimous_a for_o wear_v of_o the_o habit_n enjoin_v
bring_v into_o it_o these_o his_o thought_n he_o communicate_v to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1546._o whereupon_o they_o both_o set_v to_o examine_v it_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a care_n and_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o cranmer_n gather_v about_o it_o he_o digest_v into_o his_o book_n nor_o be_v the_o good_a archbishop_n ashamed_a to_o make_v a_o public_a acknowledgement_n in_o print_n of_o this_o as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o other_o popish_a error_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o smith_n preface_n who_o it_o seem_v have_v charge_v he_o with_o inconstancy_n this_o i_o confess_v of_o myself_o that_o not_o long_o before_o i_o write_v the_o say_a catechism_n i_o be_v in_o that_o error_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o i_o be_v many_o year_n pass_v in_o many_o other_o error_n as_o of_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n of_o pilgrimage_n of_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n be_v bring_v up_o from_o my_o youth_n in_o they_o for_o the_o which_o and_o other_o the_o offence_n of_o my_o youth_n i_o do_v daily_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n after_o it_o please_v god_n to_o show_v i_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n i_o put_v away_o my_o former_a ignorance_n as_o god_n give_v i_o light_n so_o through_o his_o grace_n i_o open_v my_o eye_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n mercy_n for_o pardon_n of_o my_o former_a error_n i_o set_v this_o down_o the_o more_o at_o large_a to_o show_v the_o great_a ingenuity_n as_o well_o as_o piety_n of_o this_o good_a man._n peter_n martyr_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v this_o controversy_n print_v a_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o have_v read_v before_o upon_o that_o point_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n which_o book_n he_o dedicate_v to_o his_o patron_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o make_v the_o dedication_n to_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v certain_o that_o cranmer_n have_v so_o great_a skill_n in_o this_o controversy_n as_o one_o can_v hardly_o find_v in_o any_o one_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o have_v not_o diligent_o note_v no_o ancient_a or_o modern_a book_n extant_a that_o he_o martyr_n have_v not_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n see_v note_v by_o the_o archbishop_n hand_n whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a controversy_n he_o say_v that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v digest_v into_o particular_a chapter_n council_n canon_n pope_n decree_n pertain_v hereunto_o and_o that_o with_o so_o great_a labour_n that_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o it_o and_o see_v it_o he_o can_v not_o easy_o have_v believe_v other_o if_o they_o have_v tell_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o infinite_a toil_n diligence_n and_o exactness_n wherewith_o the_o archbishop_n have_v do_v it_o he_o add_v that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v not_o bestow_v such_o kind_n of_o pain_n and_o study_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n only_o but_o that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o all_o other_o doctrine_n in_o effect_n which_o in_o that_o age_n be_v especial_o under_o controversy_n and_o this_o that_o learned_a man_n say_v he_o have_v make_v good_a observation_n of_o nor_o as_o he_o go_v on_o that_o he_o want_v skill_n a_o method_n and_o industry_n in_o defend_v what_o he_o hold_v which_o may_v he_o say_v be_v know_v by_o this_o because_o he_o have_v so_o often_o conflict_v with_o his_o adversary_n both_o public_o and_o private_o and_o by_o a_o marvellous_a strength_n of_o learning_n quickness_n of_o wit_n and_o dexterity_n of_o management_n have_v assert_v what_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v true_a from_o the_o thorny_a and_o intricate_a cavil_n of_o sophister_n glance_v at_o his_o controversy_n with_o winchester_n who_o be_v common_o then_o call_v the_o sophister_n and_o that_o he_o want_v not_o a_o will_n yea_o a_o mind_n ready_a to_o defend_v sound_a and_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o all_o man_n do_v sufficient_o understand_v who_o see_v he_o burn_v with_o so_o great_a a_o endeavour_n of_o restore_a religion_n that_o for_o this_o cause_n only_o he_o have_v great_a and_o heavy_a enemy_n and_o neglect_v many_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o undergo_v horrible_a danger_n the_o great_a and_o intimate_a converse_n that_o p._n martyr_n have_v with_o cranmer_n give_v he_o opportunity_n to_o know_v he_o very_o well_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o set_v down_o this_o character_n that_o he_o give_v of_o he_o and_o particular_o of_o his_o ability_n in_o this_o controversy_n of_o thâ—_n eucharist_n cranmer_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o careful_a perusal_n of_o these_o authority_n collect_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o conversation_n with_o this_o learned_a prelate_n be_v much_o with_o he_o at_o lambeth_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o bring_v martyr_n to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n for_o at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o oxon_n he_o be_v a_o papist_n or_o a_o lutheran_n as_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o so_o feckenham_n acts._n dean_n of_o s._n paul_n tell_v bartlet_n green_a at_o his_o examination_n and_o that_o martyr_n perceive_v the_o king_n council_n as_o he_o uncharitable_o suggest_v to_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n he_o to_o please_v they_o forsake_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n but_o mr._n green_n who_o have_v be_v a_o hearer_n of_o he_o at_o oxon_n reply_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v martyr_n say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o while_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n read_v s._n chrysostom_n upon_o the_o ten_o to_o the_o corinthian_n nor_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o doctor_n but_o when_o he_o have_v read_v they_o and_o well_o consider_v they_o he_o be_v content_a to_o yield_v to_o they_o have_v first_o humble_v himself_o in_o prayer_n desire_v god_n to_o illuminate_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n abp_n as_o to_o the_o authority_n the_o archbishop_n allege_v in_o his_o book_n it_o be_v the_o conjecture_n of_o john_n fox_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o frith_n book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o sacrament_n against_o more_o divers_a year_n before_o and_o that_o from_o the_o say_a author_n the_o archbishop_n seem_v to_o have_v collect_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o doctor_n which_o he_o produce_v in_o his_o apology_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o that_o he_o gather_v the_o principal_a and_o chief_a help_n thence_o that_o he_o lean_v to_o but_o although_o he_o may_v peruse_v frith_n as_o he_o do_v almost_o all_o other_o author_n that_o write_v of_o this_o controversy_n yet_o he_o be_v too_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o he_o need_v to_o go_v a_o borrow_n to_o the_o reading_n of_o any_o other_o for_o sentence_n and_o allegation_n out_o of_o they_o abp_n cranmer_z live_v to_o see_v his_o book_n reply_v again_o unto_o by_o his_o adversary_n gardiner_n in_o latin_a under_o the_o feign_a name_n of_o marcus_n antonius_n constantius_n a_o divine_a of_o louvain_n his_o book_n go_v under_o this_o title_n confutatio_fw-la cavillationum_fw-la quibus_fw-la sacrosanctum_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ab_fw-la impiis_fw-la capernaitis_n impeti_fw-la solet_fw-la print_a at_o paris_n 1552._o in_o this_o book_n he_o spare_v the_o name_n of_o the_o archbishop_n but_o reduce_v all_o the_o archbishop_n book_n into_o no_o less_o than_o 255_o objection_n to_o each_o of_o which_o one_o by_o one_o the_o catholic_n be_v bring_v in_o make_v answer_n next_o whereas_o cranmer_n have_v lay_v down_o twelve_o rule_n for_o the_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o write_n the_o catholic_n examine_v they_o and_o enervate_v they_o then_o follow_v a_o confutation_n of_o the_o solution_n whereby_o the_o sectary_n as_o he_o be_v call_v that_o be_v cranmer_z endeavour_v to_o take_v off_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o which_o be_v the_o four_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o book_n he_o defend_v catholic_n mens_fw-la sense_n of_o the_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o father_n against_o the_o sectary_n gardiner_z when_o he_o compile_v this_o book_n be_v in_o the_o tower_n a_o prisoner_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v under_o so_o easy_a restraint_n that_o he_o be_v furnish_v there_o with_o workman_n and_o amanuensis_n cranmer_n as_o they_o of_o old_a to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o he_o to_o the_o prepare_v of_o his_o book_n a_o kind_n of_o papistical_a tabernacle_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o martyr_n all_o sort_n contribute_v something_o for_o his_o book_n be_v pandora_n box_n to_o which_o all_o the_o lesser_a god_n bring_v their_o present_n for_o every_o man_n be_v his_o learning_n less_o or_o more_o that_o have_v
any_o argument_n for_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n bring_v they_o all_o to_o he_o many_o whereof_o be_v windy_a and_o trivial_a enough_o and_o he_o out_o of_o the_o heap_n make_v his_o collection_n as_o he_o think_v good_a but_o watson_n and_o smith_n be_v his_o chief_a assistant_n the_o archbishop_n though_o the_o time_n now_o soon_o after_o turn_v it_o and_o he_o cast_v into_o prison_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o prepare_v another_o book_n in_o confutation_n of_o marcus_n antonius_n and_o in_o vindication_n of_o his_o own_o write_n he_o live_v long_o enough_o to_o finish_v three_o part_n whereof_o two_o unhappy_o perish_v in_o oxford_n and_o the_o three_o fall_v into_o john_n fox_n hand_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v that_o by_o this_o time_n be_v perish_v also_o but_o the_o great_a desire_n he_o have_v to_o finish_v his_o answer_n to_o that_o book_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n that_o at_o his_o last_o appearance_n before_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n he_o make_v his_o appeal_n to_o a_o general_n council_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v gain_v some_o time_n and_o leisure_n to_o accomplish_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v before_o his_o life_n be_v take_v away_o which_o he_o see_v be_v likely_a to_o be_v within_o a_o very_a short_a space_n otherwise_o as_o he_o write_v to_o his_o lawyer_n who_o be_v to_o draw_v up_o his_o appeal_n it_o be_v much_o better_o for_o he_o to_o die_v in_o christ_n quarrel_n and_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o than_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o keep_v in_o that_o body_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v yet_o still_o a_o while_n in_o this_o warfare_n for_o the_o commodity_n and_o profit_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o to_o the_o further_o advance_v of_o god_n glory_n peter_n martyr_n his_o survive_a and_o learned_a friend_n quarrel_n be_v solicit_v by_o many_o englishman_n by_o letter_n and_o word_n of_o mouth_n undertake_v the_o answer_v this_o book_n but_o before_o he_o have_v finish_v it_o a_o english_a divine_a and_o friend_n of_o martyr_n with_o who_o he_o hold_v correspondence_n in_o q._n mary_n reign_n write_v he_o word_n in_o the_o year_n 1557._o that_o a_o answer_n to_o antonius_n by_o some_o other_o hand_n be_v then_o in_o the_o press_n name_v the_o author_n martyr_n reply_v that_o he_o be_v rather_o glad_v of_o it_o epist._n than_o any_o way_n move_v or_o disturb_v at_o it_o as_o a_o disappointment_n of_o what_o he_o be_v do_v and_o add_v that_o he_o expect_v nothing_o from_o that_o man_n but_o what_o be_v very_o exquisite_a acute_a and_o elaborate_a but_o that_o he_o fear_v the_o noise_n thereof_o will_v not_o hold_v true_a and_o so_o it_o prove_v whether_o this_o learned_a man_n withdraw_v his_o book_n that_o he_o may_v give_v way_n to_o that_o which_o p._n martyr_n be_v write_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o flame_n give_v out_o to_o stop_v martyr_n in_o his_o design_n it_o be_v uncertain_a but_o not_o long_o after_o this_o learned_a italian_a put_v forth_o his_o answer_n he_o have_v it_o under_o the_o press_n at_o zurick_n in_o december_n 1558_o and_o it_o come_v out_o the_o next_o year_n ep._n wherein_o as_o he_o write_v to_o calvin_n he_o do_v unravel_v and_o confute_v all_o the_o sophism_n and_o trick_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o it_o come_v forth_o very_o seasonable_o as_o martyr_v hope_v for_o hereby_o the_o english_a papalin_n may_v see_v at_o this_o time_n especial_o that_o that_o book_n be_v not_o as_o they_o boast_v hitherto_o invincible_a he_o give_v this_o title_n to_o his_o book_n defensio_fw-la doctrina_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la de_fw-la s.s._n eucharistiae_fw-la sacramento_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o which_o he_o show_v how_o this_o work_n fall_v to_o his_o lot_n not_o that_o that_o most_o reverend_a father_n want_v a_o assistant_n for_o he_o can_v easy_o have_v manage_v gardiner_n himself_o for_o he_o know_v how_o cranmer_n in_o many_o and_o various_a dispute_n former_o have_v with_o he_o come_v off_o with_o victory_n and_o great_a praise_n but_o because_o the_o abp_n when_o in_o prison_n be_v force_v to_o leave_v his_o answer_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v unfinished_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o strait_a keep_n have_v scarce_o paper_n and_o ink_n allow_v he_o and_o no_o book_n to_o make_v use_n of_o and_o be_v cut_v off_o so_o soon_o by_o death_n before_o he_o can_v bring_v to_o perfection_n what_o he_o have_v write_v wherein_o as_o martyr_n say_v he_o have_v hard_a measure_n by_o far_o from_o the_o papist_n than_o gardiner_n have_v from_o the_o protestant_n in_o k._n edward_n day_n when_o he_o write_v his_o book_n gardiner_z in_o that_o book_n of_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o m._n constantius_n have_v show_v such_o foul_a play_n with_o cranmer_n book_n latin_n mangle_v it_o and_o take_v piece_n and_o scrap_n of_o it_o here_o and_o there_o and_o confound_v the_o method_n of_o it_o to_o supply_v himself_o with_o objection_n to_o give_v his_o own_o answer_n to_o with_o the_o most_o advantage_n that_o the_o archbishop_n think_v that_o if_o learned_a foreigner_n see_v but_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o write_v it_o it_o will_v be_v vindication_n enough_o against_o gardiner_n new_a book_n against_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o take_v order_n to_o have_v it_o translate_v into_o the_o same_o language_n in_o which_o gardener_n write_v that_o be_v latin_a that_o impartial_a stranger_n may_v be_v able_a to_o read_v and_o judge_n and_o sir_n john_n cheke_n elegant_o perform_v it_o for_o his_o friend_n the_o archbishop_n this_o book_n of_o cranmer_n thus_o put_v into_o latin_a with_o some_o addition_n come_v forth_o 1553._o before_o it_o he_o prefix_v a_o epistle_n to_o king_n edward_n vi_o date_a at_o lambeth_n idib_n mart._n the_o same_o year_n wherein_o he_o say_v it_o be_v his_o care_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n commit_v to_o he_o that_o put_v he_o upon_o renew_v and_o restore_v the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o about_o three_o year_n ago_o he_o set_v forth_o a_o book_n in_o english_a against_o the_o principal_a abuse_n of_o the_o papistical_a mass._n which_o book_n have_v great_a success_n upon_o the_o people_n mind_n in_o bring_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n whereby_o he_o say_v he_o perceive_v how_o great_a the_o force_n of_o truth_n be_v and_o understand_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o even_o the_o blind_a shall_v have_v their_o eye_n open_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o show_v itself_o clear_o to_o they_o but_o that_o this_o give_v great_a offence_n unto_o gardiner_n then_z bishop_n of_o winchester_n so_o that_o he_o think_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v till_o he_o have_v answer_v the_o book_n suppose_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o helper_n of_o so_o decline_a &_o forsake_v a_o cause_n unless_o he_o put_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o the_o archbishop_n proceed_v to_o show_v how_o that_o bishop_n first_o put_v forth_o his_o english_a book_n endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a doctrine_n etc._n and_o to_o restore_v and_o bring_v again_o into_o repute_n the_o mass_n with_o all_o its_o superstition_n and_o afterward_o his_o latin_a book_n under_o a_o feign_a name_n in_o which_o gardener_n have_v so_o unfair_o deal_v with_o the_o archbishop_n argument_n chap_a and_o change_v deface_a and_o disfigure_v they_o that_o he_o can_v not_o know_v they_o for_o his_o own_o and_o all_o that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n the_o better_a insomuch_o that_o he_o resolve_v to_o have_v his_o own_o book_n translate_v out_o of_o english_a into_o latin_a that_o his_o true_a opinion_n and_o mind_n in_o this_o controversy_n may_v the_o better_o be_v apprehend_v the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v write_v in_o a_o pure_a elegant_a latin_a style_n with_o a_o good_a sharpness_n of_o wit._n the_o publication_n of_o this_o his_o latin_a book_n he_o think_v sufficient_a for_o the_o present_a to_o entertain_v the_o world_n till_o he_o shall_v put_v forth_o in_o latin_a also_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o gardiner_n which_o he_o intend_v short_o to_o do_v to_o this_o latin_a book_n the_o archbishop_n occasional_o review_v it_o while_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n make_v sundry_a annotation_n and_o addition_n not_o of_o any_o new_a argument_n but_o only_o of_o more_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a writer_n this_o valuable_a autograph_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o of_o the_o english_a exile_n at_o embden_n it_o may_v be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o bp_o scory_n who_o be_v superintendent_n of_o the_o english_a church_n there_o embden_n or_o sir_n john_n cheke_n who_o also_o for_o some_o time_n be_v in_o this_o place_n both_o great_a friend_n of_o the_o archbishop_n in_o the_o
they_o either_o by_o writit_v or_o by_o disputation_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n by_o who_o this_o declaration_n be_v draw_v up_o unless_o by_o john_n bradford_n i_o know_v not_o for_o i_o meet_v with_o it_o a_o ms._n which_o contain_v divers_a piece_n of_o that_o good_a man._n this_o remarkable_a declaration_n i_o have_v reposit_v in_o the_o appendix_n lxxxiv_o this_o now_o be_v the_o second_o time_n a_o public_a challenge_n be_v make_v to_o justify_v k._n edward_n reformation_n the_o former_a the_o last_o year_n by_o cranmer_n the_o latter_a now_o by_o divers_a of_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o prison_n after_o they_o have_v lie_v fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o month_n thus_o in_o prison_n their_o live_n house_n and_o possession_n good_n and_o book_n take_v from_o they_o they_o make_v such_o another_o address_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n it_o and_o the_o parliament_n therein_o undertake_v either_o by_o word_n or_o write_n before_o they_o or_o indifferent_a arbiter_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o they_o to_o prove_v themselves_o no_o heretic_n nor_o teacher_n of_o heresy_n as_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v nor_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n though_o by_o the_o popish_a clergy_n excommunicate_v and_o second_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o godly_a father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o homily_n and_o service_n teach_v and_o use_v in_o k._n edward_n time_n to_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n catholic_n church_n and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o public_a challenge_n they_o make_v this_o be_v preserve_v in_o fox_n act_n 1348._o i_o forbear_v to_o transcribe_v it_o chap._n xv._n the_o exile_n and_o their_o condition_n but_o let_v we_o now_o turn_v our_o eye_n from_o the_o prisoner_n exile_n which_o be_v keep_v under_o close_a confinement_n here_o in_o england_n unto_o the_o exile_n that_o by_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n make_v their_o flight_n into_o foreign_a country_n from_o these_o storm_n at_o home_n these_o be_v both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n who_o though_o great_a watch_n be_v lay_v for_o they_o and_o prohibition_n give_v out_o against_o any_o that_o shall_v private_o attempt_v to_o transport_v themselves_o yet_o by_o take_v their_o opportunity_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o divers_a master_n of_o small_a vessel_n at_o lee_n in_o essex_n and_o upon_o the_o coast_n in_o those_o part_n they_o safe_o get_v to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n they_o scatter_v themselves_o exile_n and_o take_v up_o their_o harbour_n as_o they_o can_v but_o they_o find_v little_a hospitality_n in_o saxony_n and_o other_o place_n in_o germany_n where_o lutheranism_n be_v profess_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o exile_n english_a be_v much_o hate_v by_o those_o of_o that_o profession_n because_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o sacramentary_n and_o hold_v as_o calvin_n and_o peter_n martyr_n do_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o when_o any_o english_a come_v among_o they_o for_o shelter_n they_o expel_v they_o out_o of_o their_o city_n and_o when_o a_o grave_a pastor_n of_o saxony_n a_o friend_n of_o p._n martyr_n 770._o who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n yet_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n have_v entertain_v some_o of_o they_o the_o rest_n clamour_v against_o he_o and_o hate_v he_o for_o it_o about_o this_o time_n the_o saxon_a divine_n write_v many_o book_n against_o the_o sacramentary_n and_o namely_o 1555._o one_o joachim_n westphalus_n write_v a_o book_n against_o calvin_n and_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n get_v these_o book_n print_v at_o frankford_n on_o purpose_n as_o martyr_v conjecture_v the_o more_o to_o spite_v the_o english_a and_o french_a church_n that_o abide_v now_o there_o and_o to_o provoke_v they_o at_o wesel_n the_o english_a be_v under_o some_o trouble_n wesel_n and_o the_o senate_n be_v about_o to_o command_v they_o to_o depart_v thence_o because_o of_o their_o different_a sentiment_n from_o the_o augustan_n confession_n in_o some_o point_n pontif._n but_o philip_n melancthon_n interpose_v and_o intercede_v with_o the_o senate_n on_o their_o behalf_n and_o when_o some_o clamour_v against_o they_o he_o take_v their_o part_n say_v that_o their_o case_n ought_v to_o be_v weigh_v by_o friendly_a disputation_n and_o not_o explode_v by_o noise_n and_o hiss_v and_o declare_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v that_o these_o poor_a exile_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v and_o help_v not_o afflict_v and_o vex_v by_o any_o rough_a sentence_n he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o frankford_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n viz._n that_o the_o english_a be_v not_o to_o be_v oppress_v but_o to_o be_v cherish_v consider_v their_o sentiment_n be_v find_v in_o the_o main_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a confession_n and_o that_o whereas_o they_o differ_v in_o some_o point_n they_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o inform_v and_o not_o to_o be_v rude_o throw_v out_o from_o among_o they_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n sacramentary_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v admirable_a to_o observe_v at_o this_o time_n the_o exceed_a heat_n that_o be_v in_o the_o lutheran_n against_o all_o other_o protestant_n only_o for_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o this_o one_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o book_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1555._o in_o favour_n of_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o corporeal_a presence_n which_o be_v call_v farrago_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la lutheranae_n this_o p._n martyr_n call_v valdè_fw-la insulsa_fw-la a_o very_a foolish_a book_n it_o contain_v a_o collection_n of_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o luther_n philip_n brentius_n pomeran_n etc._n etc._n they_o add_v some_o out_o of_o bucer_n illyricus_n and_o joachim_n westphalus_n to_o show_v that_o they_o agree_v together_o they_o insert_v divers_a letter_n sometime_o write_v against_o the_o sacramentary_n indeed_o calvin_n and_o martyr_n they_o mention_v not_o by_o name_n but_o a_o lasco_n they_o do_v in_o this_o book_n there_o be_v a_o discourse_n add_v under_o this_o title_n quod_fw-la christi_fw-la corqus_fw-la sit_fw-la ubique_fw-la which_o be_v to_o serve_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n there_o be_v a_o common-place_n de_fw-fr magistratus_fw-la officio_fw-la which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v put_v in_o upon_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o to_o inflame_v and_o irritate_fw-la prince_n against_o the_o sacramentary_n these_o saxon_a divine_v be_v exceed_o hot_a against_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o ordinary_a discourse_n they_o style_v they_o heretic_n false_a prophet_n suermeros_fw-la sacramentiperdas_n about_o this_o time_n they_o be_v gather_v new_a vote_n against_o calvin_n and_o as_o it_o be_v think_v they_o intend_v to_o attempt_v some_o excommunication_n against_o such_o as_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o this_o point_n and_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v be_v enough_o to_o explain_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o inhospitality_n of_o the_o lutheran_n to_o our_o exile_n receive_v but_o in_o other_o place_n they_o be_v receive_v with_o much_o kindness_n and_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o religious_a worship_n grant_v they_o as_o in_o strasburgh_n frankford_n embden_n doesburge_n basil_n zurick_n arrow_n geneva_n at_o zurick_n they_o be_v receive_v into_o one_o house_n with_o bullinger_n and_o have_v great_a favour_n and_o countenance_n show_v they_o by_o the_o townsman_n and_o magistrate_n who_o offer_v they_o by_o bullinger_n to_o supply_v they_o with_o such_o a_o quantity_n of_o breadcorn_n and_o wine_n as_o shall_v serve_v to_o sustain_v thirteen_o or_o fourteen_o people_n but_o they_o with_o thanks_o refuse_v it_o have_v i_o suppose_v wherewith_o to_o subsist_v otherwise_o of_o themselves_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v as_o little_a burdensome_a as_o may_v be_v theiremployment_n in_o these_o place_n some_o follow_v their_o study_n some_o teach_v school_n some_o write_v book_n some_o assist_v at_o the_o printing-presse_n and_o grow_v very_o dear_a to_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o those_o place_n at_o embden_n they_o â—aving_a get_v among_o they_o by_o sir_n john_n cheke_n mean_n as_o be_v think_v a_o original_a copy_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n translate_v it_o into_o latin_a and_o print_v it_o there_o with_o a_o preface_n before_o it_o and_o there_o they_o preserve_v the_o say_v original_a as_o a_o most_o invaluable_a treasure_n here_o they_o print_v other_o good_a book_n in_o english_a and_o convey_v they_o into_o england_n at_o geneva_n a_o club_n of_o they_o employ_v themselves_o in_o translate_n the_o holy_a bible_n into_o english_a intend_v to_o do_v it_o with_o more_o correctness_n than_o have_v hitherto_o be_v do_v have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o consult_v with_o calvin_n and_o beza_n in_o
not_o be_v insert_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o book_n to_o alter_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n this_o dr._n martin_n one_o of_o queen_n mary_n commissioner_n throw_v in_o his_o dish_n at_o his_o examination_n in_o oxford_n but_o the_o archbishop_n profess_v his_o ignorance_n concern_v the_o foist_v in_o of_o that_o word_n the_o addition_n of_o which_o word_n indeed_o he_o think_v be_v needless_a still_o hold_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n true_o present_a in_o the_o holy_a supper_n though_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n iii_o the_o ordinance_n or_o appointment_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n with_o the_o preface_n before_o it_o beginning_z there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o learn_v out_o of_o bale_n iv._o one_o book_n of_o ordain_v minister_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o form_n of_o ordination_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1550._o v._o one_o book_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n with_o luther_n with_o who_o cranmer_n once_o consent_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o presence_n vi_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o five_o book_n which_o be_v his_o excellent_a work_n in_o vindication_n of_o himself_o against_o bishop_n gardiner_n and_o dr._n richard_n smith_n whereof_o much_o have_v be_v say_v before_o vii_o ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n the_o management_n of_o which_o be_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n commit_v to_o eight_o whereof_o cranmer_n be_v the_o chief_a viii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n against_o gardiner_n sermon_n this_o sermon_n be_v the_o same_o i_o suppose_v with_o that_o book_n of_o he_o entitle_v a_o detection_n of_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n wherewith_o he_o rob_v the_o unlearned_a people_n of_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o archbishop_n first_o writing_n upon_o this_o argument_n ix_o one_o book_n against_o the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n x._o one_o book_n how_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o supper_n xi_o one_o book_n concern_v eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n xii_o one_o book_n concern_v the_o offering_n up_o of_o christ._n these_o five_o book_n last_o mention_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o five_o part_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n mention_v before_o xiii_o one_o book_n of_o christian_a homily_n which_o must_v be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o book_n of_o homily_n publish_v under_o king_n edward_n fourteen_o one_o book_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o calumny_n of_o richard_n smith_n for_o this_o man_n have_v write_v against_o cranmer_n book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o gardiner_n but_o do_v so_o scurrilous_o that_o cranmer_n call_v it_o his_o calumny_n xv._n confutation_n of_o unwritten_a verity_n write_a against_o a_o book_n of_o the_o same_o smith_n entitle_v de_fw-fr veritatibus_fw-la non_fw-la scriptis_fw-la which_o he_o afterward_o recant_v xvi_o twelve_o book_n of_o common-place_n take_v out_o of_o the_o doctor_n those_o volume_n mention_v by_o bishop_n burnet_n i_o suppose_v be_v some_o of_o these_o common-place_n book_n xvii_o concern_v not_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n two_o book_n which_o must_v be_v those_o draw_v up_o for_o the_o use_v and_o by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n henry_n xviii_o against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n two_o book_n this_o be_v the_o declaration_n against_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n say_v to_o be_v put_v forth_o by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 1536_o upon_o occasion_n of_o pole_n book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a union_n xix_o against_o the_o pope_n purgatory_n two_o book_n xx._n concern_v justification_n two_o book_n i_o can_v trace_v these_o two_o last-mentioned_a book_n unless_o by_o they_o be_v mean_v those_o two_o treatise_n of_o justification_n and_o purgatory_n that_o be_v set_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n xxi_o pious_a prayer_n one_o book_n this_o book_n i_o suppose_v be_v the_o orarium_fw-la seu_fw-la libellus_fw-la precationum_fw-la put_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n and_o clergy_n 1545._o from_o whence_o a_o book_n of_o prayer_n be_v translate_v into_o english_a anno_fw-la 1552._o xxii_o letter_n to_o learned_a man_n one_o book_n this_o i_o can_v hear_v any_o tiding_n of_o xxiii_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o against_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o bread_n one_o book_n say_a to_o be_v write_v while_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n which_o make_v i_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v part_n of_o his_o reply_n to_o gardiner_n second_o assault_n of_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o constantius_n xxiv_o to_o queen_n mary_n one_o book_n or_o rather_o one_o letter_n which_o be_v that_o he_o write_v after_o his_o examination_n before_o her_o commissioner_n and_o the_o pope_n sub-delegate_a if_o some_o body_n of_o leisure_n and_o that_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o library_n will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o collect_v together_o all_o these_o book_n and_o other_o write_n of_o this_o archbishop_n and_o publish_v they_o it_o will_v be_v a_o worthy_a work_n as_o both_o retrieve_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a man_n who_o deserve_v so_o well_o of_o this_o church_n and_o serve_v also_o much_o to_o illustrate_v the_o history_n of_o its_o reformation_n but_o i_o know_v nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n do_v since_o the_o industrious_a john_n day_n in_o the_o year_n 1580_o print_v a_o book_n in_o folio_n contain_v our_o archbishop_n answer_n unto_o stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n against_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o to_o richard_n smith_n also_o a_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o book_n write_v by_o stephen_n gardiner_n also_o the_o life_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o cranmer_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n conceal_v and_o now_o we_o be_v mention_v this_o great_a prelate_n write_n it_o may_v not_o be_v unworthy_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o i_o meet_v with_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n to_o secretary_n cecyl_n in_o the_o year_n 1563_o his_o grace_n be_v then_o at_o canterbury_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a notable_a write_v book_n as_o he_o style_v they_o of_o his_o predecessor_n dr._n cranmer_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o at_o some_o of_o his_o house_n at_o or_o near_o canterbury_n whether_o ford_n or_o bekesborn_n or_o both_o or_o with_o some_o friend_n in_o those_o part_n these_o manuscript_n it_o seem_v be_v embezele_v and_o surreptitious_o take_v away_o by_o private_a hand_n probable_o during_o his_o restraint_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o now_o studious_o conceal_v by_o some_o that_o be_v mind_v it_o may_v be_v to_o stifle_v they_o be_v chief_o level_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o bishop_n parker_n who_o be_v a_o great_a and_o painful_a searcher_n after_o ancient_n and_o learned_a manuscript_n and_o a_o diligent_a retriever_n of_o eminent_a man_n write_n have_v by_o credible_a information_n learn_v in_o what_o hand_n many_o of_o those_o book_n be_v and_o have_v send_v either_o for_o the_o person_n concern_v or_o to_o they_o to_o demand_v the_o say_a book_n but_o they_o deny_v they_o whereupon_o know_v no_o other_o way_n to_o recover_v they_o he_o desire_v the_o secretary_n by_o some_o power_n from_o the_o queen_n council_n to_o authorise_v he_o to_o inquire_v and_o search_v for_o those_o book_n and_o suchlike_a monument_n by_o all_o way_n as_o by_o the_o say_v parker_n discretion_n shall_v be_v think_v good_a whether_o give_v the_o party_n a_o oath_n or_o view_v their_o study_n wish_v he_o may_v recover_v they_o to_o be_v afterward_o at_o the_o queen_n commandment_n add_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o glad_a to_o win_v they_o as_o he_o will_v be_v to_o restore_v a_o old_a chancel_n to_o reparation_n this_o letter_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n i_o have_v insert_v in_o the_o appendix_n xc_o but_o whether_o after_o all_o his_o diligence_n he_o succeed_v in_o the_o recovery_n of_o those_o manuscript_n i_o know_v not_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v he_o do_v and_o that_o these_o write_n of_o cranmer_n that_o be_v in_o his_o possession_n and_o afterward_o bequeath_v unto_o the_o library_n of_o benet-college_n and_o those_o other_o divers_a volume_n which_o be_v as_o be_v before-said_a in_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n burghley_n may_v be_v some_o at_o least_o of_o they_o a_o inquisitive_a man_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o know_v be_v what_o the_o matter_n and_o content_n of_o these_o numerous_a write_n of_o our_o archbishop_n be_v and_o that_o see_v so_o many_o of_o they_o be_v perish_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o various_a subject_n of_o they_o at_o least_o may_v be_v preserve_v this_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v show_v already_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o what_o
state_n and_o last_o that_o the_o hospital_n impoverish_v or_o whole_o beggar_a may_v by_o his_o mean_n be_v remedy_v and_o help_v by_o the_o king_n council_n that_o they_o may_v revert_v to_o their_o former_a condition_n that_o be_v to_o succour_v and_o help_v the_o poor_a he_o urge_v moreover_o to_o cecyl_n that_o the_o destruction_n of_o school_n will_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o university_n and_o that_o all_o learning_n will_v soon_o cease_v and_o popery_n and_o more_o than_o gothic_a barbarism_n will_v invade_v all_o if_o learned_a man_n be_v not_o better_o take_v care_n of_o than_o they_o be_v and_o if_o the_o reward_n of_o learning_n viz._n rectory_n prebend_n and_o all_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o court_n this_o man_n have_v also_o free_o discourse_v these_o matter_n to_o two_o other_o great_a and_o public-spirited_a man_n viz._n goodrig_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o holgate_n archbishop_n of_o york_n to_o both_o who_o he_o have_v also_o give_v the_o name_n of_o a_o great_a many_o school_n parsonage_n and_o hospital_n that_o have_v undergon_v this_o sacrilegious_a usage_n and_o he_o particular_o mention_v to_o cecyl_n a_o town_n not_o far_o from_o cambridg_n call_v childerlay_v where_o a_o gentleman_n have_v pull_v down_o all_o the_o house_n in_o the_o parish_n except_o his_o own_o and_o so_o there_o be_v none_o to_o frequent_v the_o church_n the_o inhabitant_n be_v go_v he_o use_v the_o say_a church_n partly_o for_o a_o stable_a for_o his_o horse_n and_o partly_o for_o a_o barn_n for_o his_o corn_n and_o straw_n this_o letter_n of_o wilson_n to_o the_o secretary_n together_o with_o his_o argument_n against_o pill_v the_o church_n subjoin_v i_o have_v think_v worthy_a preserve_n in_o the_o repository_n for_o such_o monument_n in_o the_o appendix_n xciii_o but_o to_o return_v from_o this_o digression_n which_o calvin_n censure_n of_o our_o archbishop_n occasion_v and_o when_o in_o the_o year_n 1551_o he_o dispatch_v into_o england_n one_o nicolas_n that_o nicolas_n gallasius_n i_o suppose_v who_o be_v afterward_o by_o calvin_n recommend_v to_o be_v minister_n to_o the_o french_a congregation_n in_o london_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o grindal_n bishop_n of_o london_n that_o he_o will_v send_v over_o some_o honest_a able_a person_n for_o that_o place_n with_o letter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n 123._o and_o likewise_o to_o the_o king_n to_o who_o he_o present_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n his_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n and_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n which_o he_o have_v dedicate_v to_o he_o both_o the_o king_n council_n council_n and_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v much_o please_v and_o satisfy_v with_o this_o message_n and_o the_o archbishop_n tell_v nicolas_n that_o calvin_n can_v do_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n than_o to_o write_v often_o to_o the_o king_n the_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n 120._o that_o be_v so_o well_o take_v be_v to_o excite_v and_o sharpen_v the_o generous_a part_n of_o the_o royal_a youth_n as_o calvin_n hint_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o bullinger_n chap._n xxvi_o the_o archbishop_n high_o value_v peter_n martyr_n as_o for_o the_o learned_a italian_a peter_n martyr_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mention_v with_o melancthon_n and_o calvin_n friend_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o acquaintance_n between_o he_o and_o our_o archbishop_n but_o a_o great_a and_o cordial_a intimacy_n and_o friendship_n for_o of_o he_o he_o make_v particular_a use_n in_o the_o step_v he_o take_v in_o our_o reformation_n he_o and_o whensoever_o he_o may_v be_v spare_v from_o his_o public_a readins_n in_o oxford_n the_o archbishop_n use_v to_o send_v for_o he_o to_o confer_v with_o he_o about_o the_o weighty_a matter_n this_o calvin_n take_v notice_n of_o and_o signify_v to_o he_o by_o letter_n how_o much_o he_o rejoice_v that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o counsel_n of_o that_o excellent_a man._n 127._o and_o when_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v in_o effect_n whole_o devolve_v upon_o cranmer_n he_o appoint_v he_o and_o gualther_n haddon_n and_o dr._n rowland_n tayler_n his_o chaplain_n and_o no_o more_o to_o manage_v that_o business_n which_o show_v what_o a_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o martyr_n ability_n and_o how_o he_o serve_v himself_o of_o he_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n and_o in_o that_o bold_a and_o brave_a challenge_n he_o make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n to_o justify_v against_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o every_o part_n of_o king_n edward_n reformation_n he_o nominate_v and_o make_v choice_n of_o martyr_n therein_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o assistant_n in_o that_o disputation_n if_o any_o will_v undertake_v it_o with_o he_o this_o divine_a when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v oxford_n upon_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n retreat_v first_o to_o the_o archbishop_n at_o lambeth_n and_o from_o thence_o when_o he_o have_v tarry_v as_o long_o as_o he_o dare_v he_o depart_v the_o realm_n to_o strasburgh_n this_o man_n be_v he_o that_o see_v archbishop_n and_o report_v those_o voluminous_a write_n of_o this_o archbishop_n which_o he_o have_v collect_v out_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a church-writer_n upon_o all_o the_o head_n of_o divinity_n and_o those_o note_n of_o his_o own_o pen_n that_o he_o have_v insert_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o book_n which_o the_o archbishop_n communicate_v to_o he_o when_o he_o converse_v with_o he_o at_o his_o house_n and_o from_o these_o and_o suchlike_a of_o the_o archbishop_n labour_n he_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v learned_a much_o especial_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o write_v in_o his_o epistle_n before_o his_o tract_n of_o the_o encharist_n the_o fame_n of_o peter_n martyr_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o preserve_v all_o remain_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o professor_n oxford_n and_o great_a a_o instrument_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n have_v incline_v i_o to_o put_v two_o of_o his_o letter_n into_o the_o appendix_n though_o otherwise_o not_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n be_v original_n write_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n from_o oxon._n xciu.xcv_n the_o one_o to_o james_n haddon_n a_o learned_a court-divine_a and_o dean_n of_o exon_n to_o procure_v a_o licence_n from_o the_o king_n or_o the_o council_n for_o a_o friend_n and_o auditor_n of_o he_o to_o preach_v public_o the_o other_o to_o sir_n william_n cecyl_n to_o forward_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o salary_n due_a to_o he_o that_o read_v the_o divinity-lecture_n in_o the_o room_n of_o dr._n weston_n a_o papist_n who_o have_v claim_v it_o himself_o and_o labour_v to_o detain_v it_o from_o he_o archbishop_n i_o can_v forbear_v mention_v here_o a_o instance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o great_a concern_v for_o our_o archbishop_n his_o old_a friend_n and_o patron_n after_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n have_v part_v they_o the_o one_o then_o in_o prison_n and_o the_o other_o at_o strasburgh_n it_o be_v in_o june_n 1555_o when_o queen_n mary_n suppose_v herself_o with_o child_n be_v report_v to_o have_v say_v in_o her_o zeal_n that_o she_o can_v never_o be_v happy_o bring_v to_o bed_n nor_o succeed_v well_o in_o any_o other_o of_o her_o affair_n unless_o she_o cause_v all_o the_o heretic_n she_o have_v in_o prison_n to_o be_v burn_v without_o spare_v so_o much_o as_o one._n which_o opinion_n very_o likely_a the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n or_o some_o other_o of_o her_o zelotical_a chaplain_n put_v into_o she_o head_n this_o report_n come_v to_o martyr_n ear_n afflict_v he_o great_o not_o only_o for_o the_o destruction_n that_o be_v like_o sudden_o to_o befall_v many_o holy_a professor_n but_o more_o especial_o for_o the_o imminent_a hazard_n he_o apprehend_v that_o great_a and_o public_a person_n the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v in_o which_o make_v he_o express_v himself_o in_o this_o manner_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o peter_n alexander_n to_o who_o that_o most_o reverend_a father_n have_v also_o former_o be_v a_o kind_a host_n and_o patron_n that_o from_o those_o word_n of_o the_o queen_n he_o may_v discover_v that_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n be_v then_o in_o great_a danger_n theolog._n chap._n xxvii_o the_o archbishop_n favour_n to_o john_n sleidan_n to_o all_o these_o learned_a and_o religious_a outlandishman_n to_o who_o the_o archbishop_n be_v either_o a_o patron_n or_o a_o friend_n sleidan_n or_o both_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v to_o join_v john_n sleidan_n the_o renown_a author_n of_o those_o exact_a commentary_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o germany_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n v._o about_o the_o end_n of_o march_n king_n anno_fw-la 1551_o he_o procure_v for_o he_o from_o king_n edward_n a_o honorary_a pension_n of_o two_o hundred_o crown_n a_o year_n as_o some_o aid_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o his_o
buckingham-college_n he_o do_v put_v his_o wife_n to_o board_n in_o a_o inn_n at_o cambridg_n and_o he_o resort_v thither_o unto_o she_o in_o the_o inn_n some_o ignorant_a priest_n name_v he_o to_o be_v the_o ostler_n and_o his_o wife_n the_o tapster_n this_o bruit_n than_o begin_v but_o it_o much_o more_o be_v quicken_v when_o he_o be_v archbishop_n than_o before_o insomuch_o that_o a_o priest_n far_o north_n about_o scarborough_n sit_v among_o his_o neighbour_n at_o the_o alehouse_n and_o talk_v of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n divers_z man_n there_o commend_v he_o what_o say_v the_o priest_n make_v you_o so_o much_o of_o he_o he_o be_v but_o a_o ostler_n and_o have_v as_o much_o learning_n as_o the_o gosling_n of_o the_o green_a that_o go_v yonder_o upon_o which_o word_n the_o honest_a man_n of_o the_o parish_n which_o hear_v he_o give_v information_n to_o my_o lord_n crumwel_n of_o those_o his_o slanderous_a word_n the_o priest_n be_v send_v for_o before_o the_o council_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o fleet_n my_o lord_n cranmer_n not_o be_v that_o day_n â—mong_v the_o council_n nor_o hear_v no_o manner_n of_o word_n of_o the_o priest_n accusation_n it_o chance_v the_o priest_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o fleet_n eight_o or_o nine_o week_n and_o nothing_o say_v unto_o he_o he_o then_o make_v suit_n by_o one_o name_v chersey_n a_o grocer_n dwell_v within_o ludgate_n now_o yet_o alive_a and_o uncle_n as_o i_o suppose_v to_o the_o priest_n unto_o my_o lord_n cranmer_n for_o his_o deliverance_n this_o chersey_n bring_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o priest_n accusation_n from_o my_o lord_n crumwel_n house_n whereby_o plain_o appear_v there_o be_v nothing_o lay_v unto_o the_o priest_n but_o those_o word_n against_o my_o l._n cranmer_n and_o therefore_o he_o beseech_v he_o to_o help_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n for_o it_o have_v put_v he_o to_o great_a charge_n live_v there_o and_o he_o have_v a_o benefice_n which_o be_v unserved_a in_o his_o absence_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o sorry_a he_o have_v so_o unhonest_o abuse_v himself_o towards_o his_o grace_n whereupon_o my_o lord_n cranmer_n send_v to_o the_o fleet_n for_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o come_v before_o my_o lord_n say_v my_o lord_n cranmer_n to_o he_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o that_o you_o be_v prisoner_n in_o the_o fleet_n for_o call_v i_o a_o ostler_n and_o report_v that_o i_o have_v no_o more_o learning_n than_o a_o gosling_n do_v you_o ever_o see_v i_o before_o this_o day_n no_o forsooth_o quoth_v the_o priest_n what_o mean_v you_o then_o to_o call_v i_o a_o ostler_n and_o so_o to_o deface_v i_o among_o your_o neighbour_n the_o priest_n make_v his_o excuse_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v oversee_v with_o drink_n well_o say_v my_o lord_n grace_n now_o you_o be_v come_v you_o may_v oppose_v i_o to_o know_v what_o learning_n i_o have_v begin_v in_o grammar_n if_o you_o will_v or_o else_o in_o philosophy_n or_o other_o science_n or_o divinity_n i_o beseech_v your_o grace_n pardon_v i_o say_v the_o priest_n i_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o altogether_o in_o english_a well_o then_o say_v my_o lord_n if_o you_o will_v not_o oppose_v i_o i_o will_v oppose_v you_o be_v you_o not_o wont_a to_o read_v the_o bible_n quoth_v my_o lord_n yes_o that_o we_o do_v daily_o say_v the_o priest_n i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o quoth_v my_o lord_n then_o who_o be_v david_n father_n the_o priest_n stand_v still_o and_o say_v i_o can_v sure_o tell_v your_o lordship_n then_o say_v my_o lord_n again_o if_o you_o can_v tell_v i_o that_o yet_o declare_v unto_o i_o who_o be_v solomon_n father_n sure_o quoth_v the_o priest_n i_o be_o nothing_o at_o all_o see_v in_o those_o genealogy_n then_o i_o perceive_v quoth_v my_o lord_n however_o you_o have_v report_v of_o i_o that_o i_o have_v no_o learning_n i_o can_v now_o bear_v you_o witness_v that_o you_o have_v none_o at_o all_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sort_n of_o you_o in_o this_o realm_n that_o know_v nothing_o nor_o will_v know_v nothing_o but_o sit_v upon_o your_o alebench_n and_o slander_v all_o honest_a and_o learned_a men._n if_o you_o have_v but_o common_a reason_n in_o your_o head_n you_o that_o have_v name_v i_o a_o ostler_n you_o may_v well_o know_v that_o the_o king_n have_v in_o hand_n one_o of_o the_o hard_a question_n that_o be_v move_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n this_o many_o year_n will_v not_o send_v a_o ostler_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o emperor_n council_n and_o other_o prince_n to_o answer_v and_o dispute_v in_o that_o so_o hard_a a_o question_n even_o among_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o cardinal_n and_o the_o rout_n of_o rome_n by_o all_o likelihood_n the_o king_n lack_v much_o the_o help_n of_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v thus_o drive_v to_o send_v a_o ostler_n on_o such_o a_o voyage_n or_o else_o the_o king_n have_v many_o idle_a priest_n without_o wit_n or_o reason_n that_o can_v so_o judge_v of_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o council_n and_o of_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o realm_n god_n amend_v you_o say_v he_o and_o get_v you_o home_o to_o your_o cure_n and_o 〈◊〉_d henceforth_o learn_v to_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n or_o at_o least_o a_o reasonable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z lament_a his_o folly_n go_v his_o way_n into_o his_o country_n and_o my_o lord_n cranmer_n discharge_v he_o out_o of_o the_o fleet_n because_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n against_o he_o but_o that_o which_o only_o concern_v my_o lord_n my_o lord_n crumwel_n within_o four_o day_n after_o come_v to_o my_o lord_n cranmer_n and_o swear_v a_o great_a oath_n that_o the_o popish_a knave_n shall_v pick_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o cut_v his_o throat_n before_o he_o will_v any_o more_o rebuke_v they_o for_o slander_v he_o i_o have_v think_v that_o the_o knave_n priest_n which_o you_o have_v discharge_v and_o send_v home_o shall_v have_v recant_v at_o pauls-cross_n on_o sunday_n next_o yea_o marry_o quoth_v my_o lord_n cranmer_n you_o will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n know_v by_o that_o mean_a that_o i_o be_v a_o ostler_n indeed_o what_o manner_n of_o blockhead_n will_v so_o think_v quoth_v my_o lord_n crumwel_n too_o many_o papist_n quoth_v my_o lord_n cranmer_n howbeit_o quoth_v he_o you_o have_v cause_v the_o poor_a priest_n to_o spend_v all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o prison_n and_o will_v you_o now_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n too_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o not_o by_o fivehundred_n of_o they_o that_o have_v call_v i_o so_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o now_o begin_v to_o use_v extremity_n against_o this_o priest_n i_o perceive_v he_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o well_o quoth_v my_o lord_n crumwel_n if_o you_o not_o care_n for_o it_o no_o more_o do_v i_o but_o i_o warrant_v you_o one_o day_n if_o they_o may_v they_o will_v make_v you_o and_o i_o both_o as_o vile_a as_o ostler_n this_o i_o repeat_v to_o declare_v his_o lenity_n and_o promptness_n to_o remit_v notable_a offence_n howbeit_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v place_v before_o if_o i_o have_v remember_v it_o thus_o i_o have_v hasty_o pen_v such_o thing_n as_o come_v to_o my_o memory_n since_o saturday_n last_o beseech_v your_o grace_n to_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n be_v certain_o assure_v that_o i_o have_v declare_v nothing_o of_o my_o head_n as_o concern_v the_o very_a matter_n chap._n xxxii_o some_o observation_n upon_o archbishop_n cranmer_n beside_o these_o observation_n make_v to_o my_o hand_n by_o another_o abp_n of_o this_o great_a archbishop_n i_o shall_v gather_v some_o further_a observation_n of_o his_o endowment_n and_o quality_n whether_o christian_n or_o moral_n whereby_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n offer_v we_o of_o gather_v up_o a_o few_o more_o memorial_n of_o he_o he_o be_v a_o most_o profound_a learned_a man_n in_o divinity_n profound_a as_o also_o in_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o many_o voluminous_a write_n and_o common-place_n by_o he_o devise_v or_o collect_v out_o of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o church-writer_n which_o peter_n martyr_v report_v he_o himself_o see_v and_o be_v indeed_o communicate_v to_o he_o by_o the_o archbishop_n while_o he_o harbour_v he_o at_o lambeth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o book_n either_o of_o the_o ancient_n or_o modern_a writer_n especial_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o he_o have_v not_o note_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o most_o remarkable_a place_n no_o council_n canon_n decree_n of_o pope_n which_o he_o have_v not_o read_v and_o well_o consider_v and_o from_o this_o his_o indefatigable_a read_n and_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o author_n he_o venture_v public_o before_o the_o pope_n delegate_n and_o queen_n mary_n commissioner_n to_o make_v this_o challenge_n that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v
instruction_n to_o goldwel_n titus_n b._n 2._o disgust_n his_o stop_n send_v to_o rome_n about_o this_o his_o stop_n and_o to_o the_o emperor_n his_o judgement_n of_o two_o late_a act_n of_o parliament_n no._n lxxv_o the_o marry_a clergy_n deprive_v and_o divorce_v marry_a priest_n in_o london_n cite_v to_o appear_v exit_fw-la regist._n â—ccl_n cant._n interrogatory_n for_o the_o marry_a clergy_n turnor_n confession_n exit_fw-la regist._n eccl._n cant._n no._n lxxv_o boner_n deprive_v the_o marry_a clergy_n in_o london_n without_o order_n marry_a prebendary_n in_o canterbury_n proceed_v against_o edmund_z cranmer_z deprive_v of_o all_o reg._n eccl._n cant._n the_o injustice_n of_o these_o proceed_n martin_n book_n against_o priest_n marriage_n marriage_n suppose_a to_o be_v bp_o ponet_fw-la wherein_o winchester_n have_v the_o great_a hand_n declaration_n of_o boner_n article_n 1554._o thomas_n martin_n or_o winchester_n under_o that_o name_n fol._n 15._o mr._n martin_n winchester_n be_v own_o voice_n fol._n 40._o gardiner_z in_o his_o book_n late_o spread_v under_o the_o name_n of_o tho._n martin_n fol._n 77._o bale_n declar._n answer_v by_o ponet_fw-la the_o confession_n of_o the_o marry_a priest_n def._n of_o pr._n marr._n p._n 269._o marry_a priest_n that_o do_v their_o penance_n hardly_o deal_v with_o a_o twofold_a evil_n upon_o this_o turn_n of_o religion_n the_o dissimulation_n of_o the_o priest_n an._n 1554._o a_o parliament_n restore_v the_o pope_n a_o design_n to_o revive_v the_o six_o article_n no._n lxxvi_o a_o convocation_n appoint_v a_o dispute_n with_o cranmer_n at_o oxford_n the_o question_n send_v to_o cambridg_n no._n lxxvii_o no._n lxxviii_o the_o disputant_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambridg_n cranmer_n bring_v before_o they_o his_o behaviour_n ridley_n bring_v and_o latimer_n cranmer_n bring_v to_o his_o disputation_n his_o notary_n cranmer_n demand_n cranmer_n dispute_v again_o the_o papist_n undecent_a management_n of_o the_o disputation_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o account_n of_o his_o dispute_n the_o protestant_n glad_a of_o this_o disputation_n dr._n tailor_n to_o the_o three_o father_n after_o their_o disputation_n ridley_n pen_v the_o relation_n of_o his_o disputation_n the_o university_n send_v the_o disputation_n up_o to_o the_o convocation_n various_a copy_n of_o these_o disputation_n cranmer_n condemn_v for_o heresy_n cranmer_n write_v to_o the_o council_n no._n â—xxix_n disputation_n intend_v at_o cambridg_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o bradford_n hoper_n letter_n their_o condition_n after_o condemnation_n their_o employment_n in_o prison_n letter_n of_o the_o martyr_n other_o work_n of_o ridley_n in_o prison_n the_o queen_n letter_n direct_v the_o election_n of_o parliament-man_n pole_n come_v over_o the_o cardinal_n absolve_v parliament_n and_o convocation_n the_o clergy_n again_o wait_v upon_o the_o legate_n a_o commission_n grant_v by_o he_o against_o heretic_n his_o commission_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n to_o reconcile_v their_o diocese_n the_o commission_n to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o canterbury_n no._n lxxx_o the_o legate_n instruction_n to_o the_o bishop_n no._n lxxxi_o pole_n a_o severe_a persecutor_n no._n lxxxii_o a_o convocation_n article_n present_v to_o the_o upper_a house_n cranmer_n book_n to_o be_v burn_v intit_fw-fr synodalia_fw-la hist._n ref._n vol._n 2._o collect._n p._n 266_o man_n burn_v to_o death_n without_o law_n popery_n full_o establish_v protestant_n the_o pastor_n in_o prison_n free-willer_n bradford_n concern_n with_o they_o no._n lxxxiii_o his_o kindness_n to_o they_o bradford_n gain_v some_o of_o they_o careless_n painâ—_n with_o they_o martyr_n letter_n philpot_n counsel_n careless_n draw_v up_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n some_o few_o arian_n the_o prisoner_n offer_v to_o justify_v k._n edward_n proceed_n no._n lxxxiv_o and_o again_o offer_v it_o edit_fw-la 1610._o p._n 1348._o the_o exile_n the_o lutheran_n refuse_v to_o give_v harbour_n to_o the_o exile_n mart._n ep._n p._n 770._o ep._n p._n martyr_n ad_fw-la calvin_n anno_fw-la 1555._o the_o english_a at_o wesel_n bal._n praef._n ad_fw-la act._n pontif._n the_o lutheran_n heat_v against_o sacramentary_n at_o zurick_n and_o other_o place_n well_o receive_v theiremployment_n contention_n at_o frankford_n some_o child_n of_o the_o exile_v baptize_v by_o lutheran_n piece_n of_o ridley_n write_n convey_v to_o frankford_n exile_n at_o basil._n divers_a of_o the_o exile_n writer_n scory_n old_a samson_n turner_n jewel_n becon_n humphrey_n traheron_n fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n book_n by_o he_o publish_v in_o exile_n translate_v cranmer_n book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n into_o latin_n lever_n to_o fox_n foxii_n mss._n no._n lxxxv_o bale_n knox._fw-la foxe_n mss._n how_o the_o exile_v subsist_v many_o recant_v no._n lxxxvi_o the_o persecution_n hot_a tim_n letter_n gospeler_n go_v to_o mass._n bradford_n labour_v to_o hinder_v it_o counsel_n not_o to_o consort_v with_o they_o tripart_n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o ann_n hartipol_n go_v to_o mass._n pag._n 247._o the_o lady_n vane_n put_v certain_a case_n concern_v the_o mass._n an._n 1555._o many_o burn_v instruction_n to_o the_o justice_n order_n send_v into_o norfolk_n against_o the_o professor_n the_o effect_n thereof_o the_o earl_n of_o sussex_n receive_v information_n against_o some_o popish_a spy_n set_v every_o where_o the_o protestant_n frequent_o assemble_v confident_o report_v that_o a_o male-heir_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v born_n no._n lxxxvii_o the_o queen_n be_v great_a belly_n like_o a_o design_n fox_n p._n 1450._o the_o queen_n zeal_n pet._n martyr_n ad_fw-la pet._n alexand._n a_o convocation_n part_n ii_o p._n 324._o vol._n intit_fw-fr synodalia_fw-la n._n lxxxviii_o some_o petition_n the_o queen_n for_o cranmer_n he_o see_v ridley_n and_o latimer_n go_v to_o their_o burn_n cranmer_n employment_n in_o prison_n report_n of_o the_o queen_n death_n proceed_n against_o cranmer_n martin_n act_n as_o the_o queen_n proctor_n his_o great_a trouble_n at_o this_o time_n interrogatory_n put_v to_o he_o with_o his_o answer_n witness_n swear_v against_o he_o cite_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n letter_n against_o he_o the_o process_n against_o he_o at_o rome_n the_o pope_n letter_n read_v they_o degrade_v he_o he_o appeal_v he_o be_v ill_o deal_v with_o in_o his_o process_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o appeal_n he_o press_v his_o appeal_n write_v two_o letter_n to_o the_o queen_n the_o contentâ—_n of_o the_o first_o the_o content_n of_o his_o second_o letter_n the_o bailiff_n of_o oxford_n carry_v his_o letter_n pole_n answer_v they_o no._n lxxxix_o some_o account_n of_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n to_o cranmer_n another_o letter_n of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o cranmer_n he_o recant_v notwithstanding_o his_o burn_a be_v order_v a_o letter_n from_o oxford_n concern_v cranmer_n death_n inter_fw-la foxii_n mss._n cranmer_n bring_v to_o s._n mary_n cole_n sermon_n turn_v his_o speech_n to_o cranmerâ—_n after_o sermon_n all_o pray_v for_o he_o his_o penitent_a behaviour_n speak_v to_o the_o auditory_a he_o pray_v his_o word_n before_o his_o death_n he_o quote_v also_o a_o three_o place_n out_o of_o james_n against_o covetous_a rich_a man_n weep_v and_o howl_v for_o the_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o your_o riches_n do_v rot_v your_o clothes_n be_v moth-eaten_a your_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v canker_a &c_n &c_n consess_v his_o dissemble_n his_o reply_n to_o my_o l._n williams_n go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burn_v his_o talk_n and_o behaviour_n at_o the_o stake_n he_o burn_v his_o right_a hand_n two_o remark_n upon_o his_o martyrdom_n ep._n dedicat._n antè_fw-la harmon_n evan._n who_o instigate_v the_o queen_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n ep._n john_n 2.10_o no_o monument_n for_o he_o but_o his_o martyrdom_n his_o heart_n unconsume_v the_o bailiffa_n expense_n about_o these_o three_o martyr_n mss._n c.c.c.c._n the_o bailiff_n not_o repay_v humphrey_n to_o abp_n parker_n in_o their_o behalf_n exit_fw-la biblioth_n c.c.c.c._n his_o book_n and_o write_n his_o first_o book_n other_o of_o his_o write_n his_o book_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n other_o write_n mention_v by_o bp_o burnet_n hist._n reform_v p._n i._o p._n 174._o vbi_fw-la supr_n p._n 364_o ibid._n ibid._n vbi_fw-la supr_n p._n 289_o vbi_fw-la supr_n p._n 33â—_n pag._n 171._o hist._n reform_v p._n ii_o p._n 4â—_n pag._n 116._o pag._n 248._o hist._n res._n p._n ii_o p._n 171._o athen._n oxon._n p._n 578._o more_o of_o his_o write_n still_o see_v dr._n tailor_n be_v letter_n in_o fox_n hist._n reâ—_n p._n ii_o p._n 71._o abp_v parker_n be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o certain_a mss._n of_o cranmer_n conceal_v no._n xc_o what_o the_o subject_a of_o his_o numerous_a write_n be_v paul_n fagius_n &_o mar._n bucer_n place_v at_o cambridg_n by_o his_o mean_n procure_v they_o honorary_a stipoâ—ds_n from_o the_o king_n allowance_n to_o p._n martyr_n and_o ochin_n the_o three_o sermon_n dr._n mouse_n master_n of_o trinity-hall_n favour_v by_o cranmer_n no._n xcâ—_n his_o inconstancy_n and_o ingratitude_n
silent_a in_o some_o thing_n more_o full_o and_o large_o treat_v of_o elsewhere_o but_o here_o be_v numberless_a notice_n give_v concern_v the_o archbishop_n some_o which_o be_v no_o where_o else_o other_o very_o imperfect_o observe_v beside_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o state_n and_o history_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v every_o where_o interpose_v in_o most_o of_o which_o the_o archbishop_n bear_v a_o part_n the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o canterbury_n now_o call_v christ-church_n i_o have_v in_o some_o place_n style_v trinity_n church_n because_o i_o so_o find_v it_o name_v in_o those_o particular_a record_n i_o make_v use_n of_o in_o those_o place_n and_o it_o seem_v in_o some_o of_o the_o first_o year_n of_o our_o archbishop_n it_o ordinary_o go_v by_o that_o old_a name_n my_o style_n may_v seem_v rough_a and_o unpolished_a and_o the_o phrase_n here_o and_o there_o uncouth_a the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v because_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v often_o take_v the_o very_a expression_n and_o word_n of_o the_o paper_n i_o have_v use_v and_o so_o may_v fall_v sometime_o into_o obsolete_a term_n and_o a_o style_n not_o so_o acceptable_a to_o the_o present_a age_n who_o language_n be_v refine_v from_o what_o it_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o or_o forty_o year_n ago_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o do_v this_o that_o i_o may_v keep_v the_o near_a truth_n and_o lest_o that_o by_o vary_v of_o the_o language_n i_o may_v perhaps_o sometime_o vary_v from_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o my_o writer_n and_o in_o truth_n he_o that_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o antiquity_n love_v the_o very_a language_n and_o phrase_n of_o antiquity_n the_o reader_n will_v find_v some_o few_o thing_n here_o which_o be_v already_o publish_v in_o the_o late_a specimen_fw-la put_v forth_o by_o anthony_n harmer_n he_o and_o i_o it_o seem_v light_v unwitting_o upon_o the_o same_o record_n to_o wit_n k._n edward_n council-book_n and_o the_o register_n of_o christ-church_n cant._n nor_o can_v i_o strike_v out_o of_o my_o book_n what_o i_o find_v publish_v in_o the_o say_v specimen_fw-la have_v full_o finish_v it_o and_o the_o copy_n be_v under_o the_o press_n some_o week_n before_o that_o book_n come_v forth_o and_o the_o matter_n there_o relate_v interweave_v into_o the_o contexture_n of_o my_o history_n and_o now_o after_o all_o this_o pain_n that_o i_o have_v take_v in_o fulfil_v this_o task_n which_o i_o assure_v the_o reader_n have_v not_o be_v small_a nor_o of_o a_o few_o year_n let_v i_o not_o for_o every_o little_a slip_n fall_v under_o their_o censure_n and_o reproach_n but_o rather_o let_v they_o use_v i_o with_o gentleness_n and_o charity_n consider_v how_o few_o though_o much_o able_a will_v trouble_v themselves_o to_o labour_n and_o drudge_n and_o take_v journey_n and_o be_v at_o expense_n in_o make_v such_o collection_n for_o the_o public_a good_n it_o call_v to_o mind_v what_o happen_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o laborious_a antiquary_n john_n stow_n who_o have_v be_v a_o collector_n of_o matter_n for_o the_o english_a history_n seven_o and_o forty_o year_n and_o die_v 1605._o and_o have_v all_o the_o collection_n of_o reiner_n wolf_n another_o historian_n and_o a_o printer_n in_o k._n edward_n the_o sixth_n day_n and_o if_o he_o have_v live_v but_o one_o year_n long_o intend_v to_o have_v publish_v his_o long_a labour_n but_o after_o his_o death_n there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n to_o be_v find_v to_o take_v the_o small_a pain_n to_o review_v his_o paper_n and_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o press_n many_o indeed_o be_v talk_v of_o to_o do_v it_o both_o person_n of_o quality_n among_o the_o laity_n and_o clergy_n for_o the_o world_n have_v great_a and_o earnest_a expectation_n to_o see_v stow_z in_o print_n but_o when_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o to_o take_v the_o good_a work_n in_o hand_n some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o they_o think_v the_o give_v out_o of_o their_o name_n be_v rather_o do_v by_o secret_a enemy_n on_o purpose_n to_o draw_v they_o into_o capital_a displeasure_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o name_n and_o live_v into_o a_o general_a question_n other_o say_v that_o they_o who_o do_v such_o a_o work_n must_v flatter_v which_o they_o can_v not_o neither_o wilful_o will_v they_o leave_v a_o scandal_n unto_o their_o posterity_n another_o say_v he_o can_v not_o see_v how_o in_o any_o civil_a action_n a_o man_n shall_v spend_v his_o travel_n time_n and_o money_n worse_o than_o in_o that_o which_o acquire_v no_o regard_n or_o reward_n except_o backbiting_a and_o detraction_n and_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n swear_v a_o oath_n and_o say_v he_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o mad_a to_o waste_v his_o time_n spend_v two_o hundred_o pound_n a_o year_n which_o it_o seem_v stow_n have_v do_v trouble_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o friend_n only_o to_o gain_v assurance_n of_o endless_a reproach_n loss_n of_o liberty_n and_o bring_v all_o his_o day_n in_o question_n yet_o at_o last_o one_o edward_n howes_n undertake_v it_o and_o effect_v it_o but_o it_o happen_v just_a so_o to_o he_o have_v be_v intolerable_o abuse_v and_o scandalize_v for_o his_o labour_n so_o slothful_a and_o backward_o be_v most_o to_o take_v pain_n in_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o so_o apt_a to_o censure_v those_o that_o do_v i_o hope_v i_o shall_v meet_v if_o not_o with_o thanks_o at_o least_o with_o more_o candid_a man_n and_o better_a usage_n but_o whatever_o happen_v i_o shall_v arm_v myself_o with_o patience_n to_o undergo_v it_o since_o i_o intend_v nothing_o hereby_o but_o to_o be_v serviceable_a unto_o my_o country_n and_o god_n church_n and_o to_o justify_v the_o excellent_a reformation_n of_o it_o in_o these_o kingdom_n and_o final_o to_o do_v right_o unto_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o true_o great_a and_o good_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o thus_o recommend_v the_o success_n of_o this_o work_n unto_o god_n blessing_n i_o here_o make_v a_o end_n j._n stripe_n sept._n 29._o 1693._o low-leyton_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o when_o i_o quote_v fox_n act_n and_o monument_n it_o be_v the_o edition_n in_o the_o year_n 1610._o and_o when_o the_o life_n of_o k._n henry_n viii_o by_o the_o l._n herbert_n it_o be_v the_o edition_n of_o 1672._o and_o when_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n by_o bishop_n burnet_n it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o year_n 1681._o farewell_o a_o table_n of_o the_o book_n chapter_n and_o content_n of_o these_o memorial_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_z book_n i._n chap._n i._o cranmer_n be_v birth_n education_n and_o rise_v a_o worthy_a work_n to_o revive_v his_o memory_n his_o family_n account_v of_o his_o young_a year_n send_v to_o cambridge_n an._n 1503._o set_v himself_o to_o study_v the_o scripture_n 1530_o be_v make_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n marry_v refuse_v to_o go_v to_o wolsey_n college_n oxon._n he_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o university-examiner_n the_o king_n be_v great_a cause_n first_o propose_v to_o the_o university_n the_o occasion_n of_o his_o rise_n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o king_n cause_n the_o king_n send_v for_o he_o suitable_o place_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o ormond_n friendship_n and_o correspondence_n between_o the_o earl_n and_o cranmer_n a_o providence_n in_o his_o be_v place_v here_o cranmer_n dispute_v at_o cambridge_n grow_v dear_a to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o court._n chap._n ii_o pole_n be_v book_n about_o the_o king_n matrimony_n pole_n book_n against_o the_o king_n dissolve_v his_o marriage_n cranmer_n peruse_v it_o 1530._o his_o account_n of_o it_o his_o censure_n thereof_o chap._n iii_o cranmer_n be_v embassy_n he_o be_v employ_v in_o embassy_n to_o the_o pope_n offer_v he_o a_o dispute_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n cause_n to_o the_o emperor_n 1532._o cornel._n agrippa_n gain_v by_o cranmer_n to_o the_o king_n cause_n become_v acquaint_v with_o osiander_n and_o marry_v his_o kinswoman_n treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n about_o the_o contract_n of_o traffic_n and_o about_o send_v supply_n against_o the_o turk_n send_v the_o king_n the_o news_n in_o those_o part_n and_o the_o proclamation_n for_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o tax_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o go_v in_o a_o embassy_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o other_o protestant_a prince_n chap._n iu._n cranmer_n make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 1533._o make_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o dignity_n before_o he_o be_v archbishop_n archbishop_n warham_n foretell_v a_o thomas_n to_o succeed_v he_o archbishop_n warham_n for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n cranmer_n testimony_n of_o warham_n a_o reflection_n upon_o a_o passage_n relate_v to_o cranmer_n in_o harpsfields_n history_n cranmer_n try_v to_o evade_v the_o archbishopric_n declare_v the_o reason_n thereof_o to_o the_o king_n the_o archbishops_n brother_n be_v make_v archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n
the_o king_n link_v cranmer_n with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o proceed_n about_o q._n katherine_n the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_n council_n the_o king_n write_v to_o dr._n boner_n his_o ambassador_n in_o that_o behalf_n the_o archbishop_n be_v consecrate_a the_o pope_n bull_n the_o archbishop_n surrender_v they_o to_o the_o king_n the_o method_n of_o the_o consecration_n the_o archbishops_n oath_n for_o the_o temporalty_n the_o archbishop_n pronounce_v the_o divorce_n the_o archbishops_n judgement_n of_o the_o marriage_n chap._n v._o the_o archbishop_n visit_v his_o diocese_n the_o archbishop_n forbid_v preach_v visit_v his_o diocese_n the_o delusion_n of_o a_o nun_n in_o kent_n 1533._o the_o archbishop_n appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o archbishops_n letter_n to_o boner_n dispute_n in_o the_o parliament_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n licenses_fw-la for_o chapel_n chap._n vi_o the_o archbishop_n press_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n 1534._o the_o archbishop_n labour_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n what_o he_o do_v this_o convocation_n a_o book_n for_o preach_v and_o the_o bead_n disperse_a by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n preach_v at_o york_n the_o clergy_n and_o university_n subscribe_v against_o the_o pope_n cranmer_z and_o other_o administer_v the_o oath_n of_o succession_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o sir_n tho._n more_o who_o refuse_v it_o cranmer_n argument_n with_o he_o more_o offer_n to_o swear_v to_o the_o succession_n itself_o bishop_n fisher_n offer_v the_o same_o the_o archbishop_n write_v to_o crumwel_n in_o their_o behalf_n the_o archbishop_n endeavour_n to_o save_v the_o live_v of_o more_o and_o fisher._n chap._n vii_o the_o archbishop_n visit_v the_o diocese_n of_o norwich_n a_o praemunire_n bring_v against_o bishop_n nix_n the_o archbishop_n visit_v this_o bishop_n see_n the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n a_o persecutor_n 1534._o goâ—dric_n lee_n and_o salcot_n consecrate_a bishop_n chap._n viii_o the_o archbishop_n preach_v at_o canterbury_n 1535._o the_o archbishop_n preach_v up_o the_o king_n supremacy_n at_o canterbury_n a_o prior_n preach_v against_o he_o who_o he_o convent_v before_o he_o the_o archbishop_n acquaint_v the_o king_n with_o the_o matter_n a_o provincial_a visitation_n winchester_z herein_o oppose_v he_o the_o archbishops_n vindication_n of_o his_o title_n of_o primate_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n refuse_v his_o visitation_n and_o protest_v against_o he_o cranmer_n send_v he_o a_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o translate_v and_o his_o answer_n lawney_n jest_n upon_o bishop_n stokesly_n who_o this_o lawney_n be_v chap._n ix_o monastery_n visit_v monastery_n visit_v the_o archbishop_n for_o their_o dissolution_n the_o visitor_n information_n bishop_n diocesan_n and_o suffragan_n consecrate_a 1535._o suffragan_n bishop_n usual_a in_o the_o realm_n bishop_n without_o title_n nic._n shaxton_n edw._n fox_n will._n barlow_n geo._n brown_n a_o memorial_n of_o the_o good_a service_n of_o archbishop_n brown_n in_o ireland_n tho._n manning_a john_n salisbury_n chap._n x._o the_o audience_n court_n the_o archbishops_n audience-court_n strike_v at_o the_o archbishop_n defend_v it_o 1536._o the_o archbishop_n promote_a a_o reformation_n in_o the_o convocation_n chap._n xi_o article_n of_o religion_n article_n publish_v and_o recommend_v by_o the_o king_n the_o original_a thereof_o 1536._o the_o original_a send_v into_o the_o north_n to_o show_v to_o the_o rebel_n the_o content_n of_o they_o article_n of_o faith_n article_n relate_v to_o ceremony_n a_o conjecture_n that_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o archbishop_n be_v here_o chap._n xii_o cranmer_n be_v judgement_n about_o some_o case_n of_o matrimony_n two_o remarkable_a book_n publish_v i._o the_o book_n of_o article_n ii_o a_o book_n against_o the_o pope_n call_v the_o bishop_n book_n 1536._o certain_a case_n of_o matrimony_n put_v to_o the_o archbishop_n his_o solution_n refuse_v to_o grant_v a_o dispensation_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o relation_n his_o letter_n thereupon_o he_o restrain_v the_o number_n of_o proctor_n which_o some_o complain_v of_o to_o the_o parliament_n the_o archbishop_n divorce_v q._n anne_n a_o licence_n for_o a_o chapel_n bucer_n this_o year_n dedicate_v a_o book_n to_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n consecrate_v richard_n samson_n william_n ruyg_n rob._n warton_n chap._n xiii_o the_o bishop_n book_n the_o bishop_n book_n by_o the_o archbishops_n mean_n winchester_n opposition_n the_o king_n make_v animad_fw-la version_n upon_o it_o publish_a how_o esteem_v 1537._o enlarge_v and_o reprint_v some_o account_n of_o the_o foresay_a book_n name_n of_o the_o composer_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o archbishop_n visit_v his_o diocese_n go_v down_o into_o his_o diocese_n get_v a_o licence_n to_o visit_v the_o vicar_n of_o croyden_n 1537._o the_o archbishop_n visit_v his_o diocese_n what_o course_n he_o take_v for_o the_o prevent_n of_o superstition_n chap._n xv._n the_o bible_n print_v 1537._o his_o joy_n at_o the_o publish_n the_o english_a bible_n present_v one_o by_o crumwel_n to_o the_o king_n cranmer_n letter_n to_o crumwel_n some_o further_a particular_n concern_v this_o edition_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o printer_n thanks_o and_o request_n to_o crumwel_n grafton_n to_o crumwel_n the_o printer_n apprehensive_a of_o another_o edition_n other_o request_n of_o the_o printer_n chap._n xvi_o many_o suffragan_n bishop_n make_v the_o feast_n of_o s._n thomas_n etc._n etc._n forbid_v rob._n holgate_n consecrate_a bishop_n john_n bird_n lewis_n thomas_n 1537._o some_o account_n of_o bird._n thomas_n morley_n rich._n yngworth_n john_n thornton_n richard_n thornden_n john_n hodgkin_n henry_n holbeach_n suffragans_fw-la chap._n xvii_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a allow_v the_o archbishop_n reads_z upon_o the_o hebrew_n a_o declaration_n for_o read_v the_o bible_n the_o bible_n receive_v and_o read_v with_o great_a joy_n 1538._o the_o archbishop_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o lambert_n death_n the_o bishop_n dispute_n against_o lambert_n reason_n chap._n xviii_o the_o archbishops_n judgement_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 1538._o cranmer_z zealous_a for_o the_o corporal_a presence_n his_o reason_n for_o it_o sanders_n his_o slander_n of_o the_o archbishop_n concern_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o cranmer_n change_v his_o opinion_n latimer_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n divers_a priest_n marry_v wife_n the_o king_n proclamation_n against_o priest_n marriage_n anabaptist_n a_o commission_n against_o they_o the_o way_n wardness_n of_o the_o priest_n occasion_n the_o king_n to_o write_v to_o the_o justice_n the_o archbishop_n visit_v the_o diocese_n of_o hereford_n bishop_n consecrate_a william_n finch_n john_n bradley_n chap._n xix_o the_o act_n of_o six_o article_n the_o archbishop_n make_v nic._n wotton_n commissary_n of_o his_o faculty_n the_o king_n offend_v with_o the_o archbishop_n 1539._o and_o some_o other_o bishop_n the_o six_o article_n oppose_v by_o the_o archbishop_n the_o argument_n the_o archbishop_n make_v use_v of_o at_o this_o time_n lose_v the_o king_n message_n to_o the_o archbishop_n by_o the_o lord_n a_o book_n of_o ceremony_n labour_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o convocation_n the_o papist_n rejoice_v two_o priory_n surrender_v to_o the_o archbishop_n the_o archbishop_n and_o crumwel_n labour_n with_o the_o king_n about_o the_o new_a bishopric_n bishop_n this_o year_n john_n bell_n john_n skyp_n chap._n xx._n the_o archbishop_n in_o commission_n the_o archbishops_n enemy_n accuse_v he_o his_o honesty_n and_o courage_n in_o discharge_n of_o a_o commission_n 1540_o and_o his_o success_n therein_o question_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v discuss_v by_o divine_n by_o the_o king_n command_n the_o name_n of_o the_o commissioner_n seventeen_o question_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n the_o archbishops_n judgement_n upon_o these_o question_n the_o judgement_n of_o other_o learned_a man_n concern_v other_o point_n a_o act_n to_o prevent_v divorce_n the_o archbishop_n to_o osiander_n concern_v the_o german_n abuse_v of_o matrimony_n chap._n xxi_o the_o large_a bible_n print_v some_o account_n of_o print_v the_o english_a bible_n the_o new_a testament_n print_v 1526._o and_o burn_v reprint_v about_o 1530._o burn_v again_o 1540_o the_o scripture_n prohibit_v in_o a_o meeting_n at_o the_o star-chamber_n the_o new_a testament_n burn_v the_o three_o time_n the_o whole_a bible_n print_v 1537._o matthews_n that_o be_v rogers_n bible_n about_o 1538_o the_o bible_n print_v again_o in_o paris_n the_o printer_n fall_v into_o the_o inquisition_n the_o bible_n print_v with_o french_a press_n in_o london_n the_o large_a bible_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1540_o boner_n admonition_n for_o read_v the_o bible_n the_o bible_n suppress_v again_o anno_fw-la 1542_o 3._o king_n henry_n judgement_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o bible_n chap._n xxii_o the_o archbishop_n retire_v the_o archbishop_n keep_v himself_o more_o retire_v the_o archbishop_n issue_v out_o his_o commission_n for_o the_o consecrate_v of_o boner_n boner_n oath_n of_o fidelity_n 1540_o the_o archbishop_n make_v a_o
chap._n xxiv_o the_o archbishops_n care_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n bucer_fw-la dies_fw-la the_o archbishop_n labour_v to_o preserve_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n the_o detain_v the_o church-revenue_n a_o scandal_n to_o the_o reformation_n 1550._o calvin_n to_o the_o archbishop_n upon_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n bucer_n public_o dispute_v at_o cambridge_n die_v the_o university_n write_v up_o concern_v his_o death_n bucer_n library_n his_o widow_n retire_v to_o germany_n the_o correspondence_n between_o he_o and_o martyr_n a_o plot_n of_o the_o papist_n at_o oxon_n against_o martyr_n at_o a_o act._n martyr_n judgement_n of_o the_o communion-book_n bucer_n great_a danger_n poynet_z consecrate_a and_o hoper_n chap._n xxv_o the_o archbishop_n publish_v his_o book_n against_o gardiner_n cranmer_n publish_v his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n his_o first_o book_n of_o that_o subject_a write_v against_o by_o gardener_n and_o smith_n 1551._o vindicated_n in_o another_o book_n by_o the_o archbishop_n the_o method_n of_o the_o archbishops_n reply_n the_o judgement_n make_v of_o this_o book_n how_o the_o archbishop_n come_v off_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n the_o archbishops_n great_a skill_n in_o controversy_n peter_n martyr_v enlighten_v by_o cranmer_n fox_n conjecture_n of_o the_o archbishop_n a_o second_o book_n of_o gardener_n against_o the_o archbishop_n the_o archbishop_n begin_v a_o three_o book_n martyr_n take_v up_o the_o quarrel_n cranmer_n put_v out_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o latin_n print_v again_o at_o embden_n cranmer_n second_o book_n intend_v to_o be_v â—ut_v into_o latin_n some_o note_n of_o cranmer_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n martyr_n succeed_v cranmer_n in_o this_o province_n write_v against_o gardiner_n and_o smith_n chap._n xxvi_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n be_v death_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n death_n winchester_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o plot._n article_n against_o the_o duke_n 1551._o what_o he_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o new_a book_n of_o common-prayer_n establish_v coverdale_n make_v bishop_n of_o exon._n scory_n bishop_n elect_a of_o rochester_n the_o archbishop_n appoint_v a_o guardian_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n of_o lincoln_n and_o of_o wigorn_n and_o of_o chichester_n and_o of_o hereford_n and_o of_o bâ—ngor_n hoper_n visit_v his_o diocese_n two_o disputation_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n dr._n redman_n die_v the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o appoint_v to_o reform_v ecclesiastical_a law_n the_o method_n they_o observe_v scory_n coverdale_n consecrate_a chap._n xxvii_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n the_o article_n of_o religion_n frame_v and_o publish_v the_o archbishops_n diligence_n in_o they_o 1552._o the_o archbishop_n retire_v to_o ford._n chap._n xxviii_o person_n nominate_v for_o irish_a bishopric_n consult_v with_o for_o fit_a person_n to_o fill_v the_o irish_a see_v some_o account_n of_o the_o four_o divine_n nominate_v by_o he_o for_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o armagh_n 1552._o mr._n whitehead_n mr._n turner_n thomas_n rosse_n or_o rose_n robert_n wisdom_n the_o character_n the_o archbishop_n give_v of_o the_o two_o former_a turner_n design_v for_o armagh_n but_o decline_v it_o goodacre_n make_v archbishop_n of_o armagh_n letter_n from_o the_o council_n to_o ireland_n recommend_v the_o irish_a bishop_n chap._n xxix_o the_o archbishop_n charge_v with_o covetousness_n 1552._o a_o rumour_n give_v out_o of_o the_o archbishops_n covetousness_n and_o wealth_n which_o cecyl_n send_v he_o word_n of_o the_o archbishops_n answer_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n this_o very_a slander_n raise_v upon_o he_o to_o k._n henry_n k._n henry_n promise_v he_o land_n this_o promise_v perform_v by_o k._n edward_n his_o purchase_n the_o archbishopric_n fleece_v by_o k._n henry_n land_n pass_v away_o to_o the_o crown_n by_o exchange_n land_n make_v over_o to_o the_o archbishop_n the_o archbishop_n part_v also_o with_o knol_n and_o otford_n to_o the_o king_n what_o move_v he_o to_o make_v these_o exchange_n his_o care_n and_o fear_n for_o the_o king_n chap._n xxx_o his_o care_n for_o the_o vacancy_n fall_v sick_a 1552._o his_o care_n for_o fill_v the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o church_n labour_v under_o a_o ague_n this_o autumn_n the_o great_a mortality_n of_o ague_n about_o this_o time_n that_o which_o most_o concern_v he_o in_o his_o sickness_n the_o secretary_n send_v the_o archbishop_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o emperor_n pacification_n chap._n xxxi_o his_o kindness_n for_o germany_n his_o kindness_n for_o germany_n 1552._o his_o correspondence_n with_o germany_n and_o with_o herman_n archbishop_n of_o colâ—n_n the_o suitableness_n of_o both_o these_o archbishop_n disposition_n their_o diligence_n in_o reform_v chap._n xxxii_o trouble_n of_o bishop_n tonstal_n the_o trouble_n of_o bishop_n tonstal_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o bishop_n punishment_n 1552._o a_o bill_n in_o parliament_n to_o attaint_n tonstal_n the_o care_n of_o the_o diocese_n commit_v to_o the_o dean_n chap._n xxxiii_o the_o new_a common-prayer_n the_o archbishop_n in_o kent_n the_o new_a common-prayer_n begin_v to_o be_v use_v 1552._o this_o book_n put_v into_o french_a for_o the_o king_n french_a subject_n the_o age_n still_o vicious_a a_o new_a sect_n in_o kent_n the_o archbishops_n business_n in_o kent_n a_o letter_n for_o installing_n bishop_n hoper_n the_o vicar_n of_o beden_n samson_n and_o knox._n the_o council_n favour_n knox._n john_n taylor_n consecrate_a chap._n xxxiv_o a_o catechism_n the_o archbishop_n oppose_v the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o lady_n mary_n great_a use_n make_v of_o the_o archbishop_n at_o council_n 1553._o the_o article_n of_o religion_n enjoin_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n the_o catechism_n for_o school_n a_o catechism_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o synod_n the_o archbishop_n oppose_v the_o new_a settlement_n of_o the_o crown_n deny_v before_o the_o council_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o lady_n mary_n set_v his_o hand_n the_o archbishop_n ungrateful_o deal_v with_o the_o council_n subscribe_v and_o swear_v to_o the_o limit_a succession_n chap._n xxxv_o the_o king_n die_v the_o king_n die_v his_o character_n the_o archbishop_n delight_v in_o this_o prince_n proficiency_n k._n edward_n write_n the_o king_n be_v memorial_n for_o religion_n 1553._o the_o archbishop_n frequent_a at_o council_n his_o presence_n in_o the_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 1550._o in_o the_o year_n 1551._o in_o the_o year_n 1552._o and_o 1553._o john_n harley_n consecrate_a bishop_n book_n iii_o chap._n i._o queen_n mary_n soon_o recognize_v the_o archbishop_n slander_v and_o imprison_v the_o archbishop_n and_o counsellor_n concern_v with_o the_o lady_n jane._n 1553._o they_o declare_v for_o q._n mary_n and_o write_v to_o northumberland_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o arms._n the_o queen_n own_v by_o the_o ambassador_n the_o archbishop_n misreport_v to_o have_v say_v mass._n mass_n at_o canterbury_n which_o he_o make_v a_o public_a declaration_n against_o the_o declaration_n appear_v before_o the_o commissioner_n at_o pâ—uls_n and_o before_o the_o council_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n commit_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o his_o good_n seize_v at_o battersea_n at_o cawood_n gardiner_n passage_n of_o the_o two_o archbishop_n chap._n ii_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n cast_v into_o prison_n and_o deprive_v this_o reign_n begin_v with_o rigour_n the_o protestant_a bishop_n deprive_v the_o hard_a usage_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n 1553._o professor_n cast_v into_o the_o mâ—rshalsea_n winchester_n alms._n p._n martyr_n write_v of_o this_o to_o calvin_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n now_o the_o queen_n leave_v all_o matter_n to_o winchester_n the_o queen_n crown_v the_o service_n still_o say_v the_o queen_n proclamation_n of_o her_o religion_n sign_n of_o a_o change_n of_o religion_n chap._n iii_o the_o archbishop_n advise_v professor_n to_o fly_v 1553._o the_o archbishop_n advise_v to_o flight_n cranmer_z will_v not_o fly_v whither_o the_o professor_n fly_v and_o who_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n put_v to_o death_n his_o speech_n sir_n john_n gate_n his_o speech_n and_o palmer_n the_o duke_n labour'_v to_o get_v his_o life_n whether_o he_o be_v always_o a_o papist_n chap._n iu._n peter_n martyr_n depart_v a_o parliament_n 1553._o p._n martyr_n depart_v malice_n towards_o he_o a_o scandal_n of_o the_o queen_n a_o parliament_n the_o parliament_n repeal_n q._n katherine_n divorce_n and_o cranmer_n tax_v for_o it_o chap._n v._o the_o archbishop_n attaint_v 1553._o the_o archbishop_n attaint_v of_o treason_n the_o dean_n of_o canterbury_n act_n in_o the_o vacancy_n the_o archbishop_n sue_v for_o pardon_n of_o treason_n obtain_v it_o he_o desire_v to_o open_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o queen_n concern_v religion_n chap._n vi_o a_o convocation_n 1553._o a_o convocation_n how_o it_o open_v the_o archbishop_n and_o three_o more_o crowd_v together_o in_o the_o tower_n chap._n vii_o the_o queen_n send_v to_o cardinal_n pole_n 1553._o the_o queen_n send_v to_o pole_n the_o content_n of_o her_o letter_n concern_v the_o
their_o pain_n but_o because_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v the_o name_n thereof_o and_o kind_n of_o pain_n there_o be_v to_o we_o uncertain_a by_o scripture_n therefore_o we_o remit_v this_o with_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o almighty_a god_n unto_o who_o mercy_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o commend_v they_o that_o such_o abuse_n be_v put_v away_o which_o under_o the_o name_n of_o purgatory_n have_v be_v advance_v as_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o through_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pardon_n soul_n may_v clear_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o it_o or_o that_o mass_n say_v at_o scala_fw-la coeli_fw-la or_o otherwise_o in_o any_o place_n or_o before_o any_o image_n may_v deliver_v they_o from_o all_o their_o pain_n and_o send_v they_o straight_o to_o heaven_n here_o these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o that_o memorable_a book_n of_o article_n there_o be_v reason_n add_v now_o and_o then_o to_o confirm_v the_o respective_a tenet_n there_o lay_v down_o and_o many_o quotation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o have_v omit_v which_o one_o may_v conjecture_v to_o have_v be_v insert_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o archbishop_n who_o be_v the_o great_a introducer_n of_o this_o practice_n of_o prove_v or_o confute_v opinion_n in_o religion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o the_o ordinary_a custom_n then_o use_v of_o do_v it_o by_o schoolman_n and_o popish_a canon_n we_o find_v indeed_o many_o popish_a error_n here_o mix_v with_o evangelical_n truth_n which_o must_v either_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o defectiveness_n of_o our_o prelate_n knowledge_n as_o yet_o in_o true_a religion_n or_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o king_n or_o both_o let_v not_o any_o be_v offend_v herewith_o but_o let_v he_o rather_o take_v notice_n what_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o gospel-doctrine_n here_o come_v to_o light_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o be_v own_v and_o propound_v by_o authority_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v the_o sun_n of_o truth_n be_v now_o but_o rise_v and_o break_v through_o the_o thick_a mist_n of_o that_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o ignorance_n that_o have_v so_o long_o prevail_v in_o this_o nation_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o advance_v to_o its_o meridian_n brightness_n chap._n xii_o cranmer_n judgement_n about_o some_o case_n of_o matrimony_n publish_v in_o this_o year_n than_o come_v forth_o two_o remarkable_a book_n whereof_o both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v joint_a composer_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o revise_v note_a correct_v and_o enlarge_v by_o the_o king_n article_n the_o one_o of_o these_o be_v the_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n mention_v before_o this_o book_n bear_v this_o title_n article_n devise_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n to_o stable_a christian_a quietness_n and_o unity_n among_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o preface_n by_o the_o king_n where_o the_o king_n say_v he_o be_v constrain_v to_o put_v his_o own_o pen_n to_o the_o book_n and_o to_o conceive_v certain_a article_n which_o word_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o conjecture_n of_o the_o reader_n whether_o by_o they_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o think_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o first_o writer_n of_o they_o or_o that_o be_v write_v and_o compose_v by_o another_o they_o be_v peruse_v consider_v correct_v and_o augment_v by_o his_o pen._n book_n the_o other_o book_n that_o come_v out_o this_o year_n be_v occasion_v by_o a_o piece_n publish_v by_o reginald_n pole_n entitle_v de_n vnione_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la which_o inveigh_v much_o against_o the_o king_n for_o assume_v the_o supremacy_n and_o extol_v the_o pope_n unmeasurable_o he_o employ_v the_o archbishop_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n to_o compile_v a_o treatise_n show_v the_o usurpation_n of_o pope_n and_o how_o late_o it_o be_v ere_o they_o take_v this_o superiority_n upon_o they_o some_o hundred_o year_n pass_v before_o they_o do_v it_o and_o that_o all_o bishop_n be_v limit_v to_o their_o own_o diocese_n by_o one_o of_o the_o eight_o council_n to_o which_o every_o pope_n do_v swear_v and_o how_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v first_o derive_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o from_o christ._n for_o this_o there_o be_v good_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n the_o book_n be_v sign_v by_o both_o the_o archbishop_n 418._o and_o nineteen_o other_o bishop_n it_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n book_n because_o devise_v by_o they_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n do_v use_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o archbishop_n abp_n in_o all_o his_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o there_o happen_v now_o while_o the_o archbishop_n be_v at_o ford_n a_o great_a case_n of_o marriage_n who_o it_o concern_v i_o can_v tell_v but_o the_o king_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v resolve_v about_o it_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o command_v crumwel_n to_o send_v to_o he_o for_o his_o judgement_n therein_o the_o case_n be_v threefold_a i._o whether_o marriage_n contract_v or_o solemnize_v in_o lawful_a age_fw-la per_fw-la verba_fw-la de_fw-la presenti_fw-la and_o without_o carnal_a copulation_n be_v matrimony_n before_o god_n or_o no_o ii_o whether_o such_o matrimony_n be_v consummate_v or_o no_o and_o iii_o what_o the_o woman_n may_v thereupon_o demand_v by_o the_o law_n civil_a after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n this_o i_o suppose_v be_v a_o cause_n that_o lie_v before_o the_o king_n and_o his_o ecclesiastical_a vicegerent_n to_o make_v some_o determination_n of_o and_o i_o suspect_v it_o may_v relate_v to_o katherine_n his_o late_a divorce_a queen_n the_o archbishop_n who_o be_v a_o very_a good_a civilian_n solution_n as_o well_o as_o a_o divine_a but_o that_o love_v to_o be_v wary_a and_o modest_a in_o all_o his_o decision_n make_v these_o answer_n that_o as_o to_o the_o first_o he_o and_o his_o author_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o matrimony_n contract_v per_fw-la verba_fw-la de_fw-la presenti_fw-la be_v perfect_a matrimony_n before_o god_n 2._o that_o such_o matrimony_n be_v not_o utter_o consummate_v as_o that_o term_n be_v common_o use_v among_o the_o school-divines_a and_o lawyer_n but_o by_o carnal_a copulation_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o woman_n demand_n by_o the_o law_n civil_a he_o therein_o profess_v his_o ignorance_n and_o he_o have_v no_o learned_a man_n with_o he_o there_o at_o ford_n to_o consult_v with_o for_o their_o judgement_n only_o dr._n barbar_n a_o civilian_n that_o he_o always_o retain_v with_o he_o who_o neither_o can_v pronounce_v his_o mind_n without_o his_o book_n and_o some_o learned_a man_n to_o confer_v with_o upon_o the_o case_n but_o he_o add_v that_o he_o marvel_v that_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o civil_a lawyer_n shall_v be_v require_v herein_o see_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o cause_n of_o dower_n be_v judge_v within_o this_o realm_n by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o there_o be_v plenty_n of_o well-learned_a man_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n at_o london_n that_o undoubted_o can_v certify_v the_o king_n majesty_n of_o the_o truth_n herein_o as_o much_o as_o appertain_v unto_o that_o law_n wary_o decline_v to_o make_v any_o positive_a judgement_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o ticklish_a this_o happen_v in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n and_o indeed_o in_o these_o time_n there_o be_v great_a irregularity_n about_o marriage_n in_o the_o realm_n many_o be_v incestuous_a and_o unlawful_a relation_n which_o cause_v the_o parliament_n two_o or_o three_o year_n past_a viz_o 1533._o in_o one_o of_o their_o act_n to_o publish_v a_o table_n of_o degree_n wherein_o it_o be_v prohibit_v by_o god_n law_n to_o marry_v but_o the_o act_n do_v not_o cure_v this_o evil_a many_o thought_n to_o bear_v out_o themselves_o in_o their_o illegal_a contract_n by_o get_v dispensation_n from_o the_o archbishop_n which_o create_v he_o much_o trouble_n by_o his_o deny_v to_o grant_v they_o there_o be_v one_o massy_a a_o courtier_n who_o have_v contract_v himself_o to_o his_o decease_a wife_n niece_n which_o need_v a_o dispensation_n the_o party_n get_v the_o lord_n crumwel_n to_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o behalf_n especial_o because_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o case_n of_o prohibition_n contain_v in_o the_o act._n but_o such_o be_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n he_o think_v not_o allowable_a though_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o great_a man_n or_o the_o best_a friend_n he_o have_v but_o he_o write_v this_o civil_a letter_n to_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n upon_o this_o occasion_n thereupon_o my_o very_a singular_a good_a lord_n in_o my_o most_o hearty-wise_a i_o commend_v i_o unto_o your_o lordship_n and_o whereas_o your_o
rochester_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o archbishop_n letter_n commissional_a to_o he_o assisted_z by_z robert_z bishop_n of_o s._n asaph_n and_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o sidon_n this_o more_o hold_v the_o monastery_n of_o walden_n in_o essex_n a_o house_n of_o benedictines_n in_o commendam_fw-la where_o audley-end_n now_o stand_v and_o surrender_v it_o to_o the_o king_n 1539._o chap._n xiii_o the_o bishop_n book_n 1537._o mean_n the_o pious_a abp_n think_v it_o high_o conducible_a to_o the_o christian_a growth_n of_o the_o common_a people_n in_o knowledge_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o disentangle_v they_o from_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o superstition_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v nursle_v up_o by_o their_o popish_a guide_n that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v explain_v sound_o and_o orthodox_o and_o recommend_v unto_o their_o read_n wherefore_o he_o consult_v with_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n his_o constant_a associate_n and_o assistant_n in_o such_o matter_n and_o by_o he_o and_o other_o his_o friend_n importune_v the_o king_n a_o commission_n be_v issue_v out_o from_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1537._o to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o stokesly_a bishop_n of_o london_n gardiner_n of_o winchester_n samson_n of_o chichester_n repps_n of_o norwich_n goodrick_n of_o ely_n latimer_n of_o worcester_n shaxton_n of_o salisbury_n fox_n of_o hereford_n barlow_n of_o s._n david_n and_o other_o bishop_n and_o learned_a divine_n to_o meet_v together_o and_o to_o devise_v a_o wholesome_a and_o plain_a exposition_n upon_o those_o subject_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o a_o truth_n of_o religion_n purge_v of_o error_n and_o heresy_n according_o they_o meet_v at_o the_o archbishop_n house_n at_o lambeth_n their_o course_n be_v that_o after_o they_o have_v draw_v up_o their_o exposition_n upon_o each_o head_n and_o agree_v thereto_o they_o all_o subscribe_v their_o hand_n declare_v their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n in_o the_o disputation_n which_o happen_v among_o they_o in_o this_o work_n opposition_n winchester_n the_o pope_n chief_a champion_n with_o three_o or_o four_o other_o of_o the_o bishop_n go_v about_o with_o all_o subtle_a sophistry_n to_o maintain_v all_o idolatry_n heresy_n and_o superstition_n write_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n cranmer_n or_o use_v in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n but_o at_o the_o last_o whether_o overpower_v with_o number_n or_o convince_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consent_n of_o ancient_a author_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o all_o agree_v upon_o and_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o a_o godly_a book_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o finish_v by_o the_o end_n of_o july_n and_o stay_v for_o nothing_o but_o the_o vicar-general's_a order_n whether_o to_o send_v it_o immediate_o to_o he_o or_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n shall_v bring_v it_o with_o he_o at_o his_o next_o come_v to_o the_o court_n but_o the_o plague_n now_o rage_v in_o lambeth_n and_o people_n die_v even_o at_o the_o palace-door_n the_o archbishop_n desire_v crumwel_n for_o the_o king_n licence_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o depart_v for_o their_o own_o safety_n their_o business_n be_v now_o in_o effect_n draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n soon_o after_o the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n part_v and_o the_o archbishop_n hasten_v to_o his_o house_n at_o ford_n near_o canterbury_n the_o book_n be_v deliver_v by_o crumwel_n to_o the_o king_n it_o which_o he_o at_o his_o leisure_n diligent_o peruse_v correct_v and_o augment_v and_o then_o after_o five_o or_o six_o month_n assign_v crumwel_n to_o dispatch_v it_o unto_o the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o may_v give_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o king_n animadversion_n a_o pursuivant_n bring_v it_o to_o ford._n the_o archbishop_n advise_o read_v and_o consider_v what_o the_o king_n have_v write_v and_o dislike_a some_o thing_n make_v his_o own_o annotation_n upon_o some_o of_o the_o royal_a correction_n there_o especial_o we_o may_v well_o imagine_v where_o the_o king_n have_v alter_v the_o book_n in_o favour_n of_o some_o of_o the_o old_a doctrine_n and_o corruption_n and_o when_o he_o send_v it_o back_o again_o with_o those_o annotation_n he_o write_v these_o line_n to_o crumwel_n therewith_o on_o the_o 25_o the_o day_n of_o january_n my_o very_a singular_a good_a lord_n 5._o after_o most_o hearty_a commendation_n unto_o your_o lordship_n these_o shall_v be_v to_o advertise_v the_o same_o that_o as_o concern_v the_o book_n late_o devise_v by_o i_o and_o other_o bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o you_o send_v unto_o i_o correct_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n your_o lordship_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o again_o by_o this_o bearer_n the_o pursuivant_n with_o certain_a annotation_n of_o my_o own_o concern_v the_o same_o wherein_o i_o trust_v the_o king_n highness_n will_v pardon_v my_o presumption_n that_o i_o have_v be_v so_o scrupulous_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o picker_n of_o quarrel_n to_o his_o grace_n book_n make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o every_o little_a fault_n or_o rather_o where_o no_o fault_n be_v at_o all_o which_o i_o do_v only_o for_o this_o intent_n that_o because_o now_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o grace_n censure_n and_o judgement_n i_o will_v have_v nothing_o therein_o that_o momus_n can_v reprehend_v and_o i_o refer_v all_o my_o annotation_n again_o to_o his_o grace_n most_o exact_a judgement_n and_o i_o have_v order_v my_o annotation_n so_o by_o number_n that_o his_o grace_n may_v ready_o turn_v to_o every_o place_n and_o in_o the_o low_a margin_n of_o this_o book_n next_o to_o the_o bind_v he_o may_v find_v the_o number_n which_o shall_v direct_v he_o to_o the_o word_n whereupon_o i_o make_v the_o annotation_n and_o all_o those_o his_o grace_n castigation_n which_o i_o have_v make_v none_o annotation_n upon_o i_o like_v they_o very_o well_o and_o in_o divers_a place_n i_o have_v make_v annotation_n which_o place_n nevertheless_o i_o mislike_v not_o as_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o same_o annotation_n publish_a at_o length_n this_o book_n come_v forth_o print_v by_o barthelet_n in_o the_o year_n 1537_o and_o be_v common_o call_v the_o bishop_n book_n because_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o composer_n of_o it_o it_o be_v entitle_v the_o godly_a and_o pious_a institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o consist_v of_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o of_o the_o ave_fw-la mary_n the_o creed_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n it_o be_v establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n have_v be_v sign_v by_o the_o two_o archbishop_n nineteen_o bishop_n eight_o archdeacon_n and_o seventeen_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o law_n esteem_v the_o opinion_n that_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v of_o this_o book_n in_o those_o time_n may_v appear_v by_o what_o i_o find_v in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o archbishop_n by_o a_o unknown_a author_n that_o write_v it_o soon_o after_o the_o say_v archbishop_n death_n a_o godly_a book_n of_o religion_n not_o much_o unlike_o the_o book_n set_v forth_o by_o k._n edward_n vi_o except_o in_o two_o point_n mss._n the_o one_o be_v the_o real_a preâ—ence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o which_o opinion_n the_o archbishop_n be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o learned_a men._n the_o other_o error_n be_v of_o pray_v kiss_v and_o kneel_v before_o image_n which_o say_v he_o be_v add_v by_o the_o king_n after_o the_o bishop_n have_v set_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o this_o book_n come_v forth_o again_o two_o year_n after_o viz._n 1540_o unless_o my_o manuscript_n mistake_v this_o year_n for_o 1543._o very_o much_o enlarge_v reprint_v and_o reduce_v into_o another_o form_n and_o bear_v another_o name_n a_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o erudition_n of_o any_o christian_a man._n and_o because_o the_o king_n have_v put_v it_o forth_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n it_o be_v call_v now_o the_o king_n book_n as_o before_o it_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n but_o that_o none_o may_v be_v confound_v in_o these_o book_n he_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1536_o 418._o another_o book_n also_o call_v the_o bishop_n book_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o this_o be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n have_v the_o make_v thereof_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n against_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n write_v upon_o occasion_n of_o pole_n book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a union_n mention_v before_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1533_o there_o come_v forth_o another_o book_n in_o latin_a call_v the_o king_n book_n 408._o entitle_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o kingly_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n report_v to_o be_v make_v as_o bale_n write_v by_o fox_n the_o king_n almoner_n which_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a cent._n
he_o have_v his_o commission_n and_o take_v it_o down_o with_o he_o which_o he_o advise_o do_v the_o better_a to_o warrant_v and_o bear_v he_o out_o in_o what_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v in_o his_o diocese_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o visit_v this_o be_v a_o year_n of_o visitation_n visit_v for_o there_o be_v a_o new_a visitation_n now_o again_o appoint_v throughout_o all_o england_n to_o see_v how_o the_o people_n stand_v affect_v to_o the_o king_n to_o discover_v cheat_n and_o imposture_n either_o in_o image_n relic_n or_o such_o like_a the_o archbishop_n also_o think_v good_a now_o to_o visit_v his_o diocese_n procure_v the_o licence_n of_o the_o vicegerent_a lord_n crumwel_n so_o to_o do_v because_o i_o suppose_v all_o other_o visitation_n be_v to_o cease_v to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o king_n visitation_n and_o to_o render_v his_o power_n of_o visit_v the_o more_o unquestionable_a and_o void_a of_o scruple_n he_o desire_v the_o vicegerent_n that_o in_o draw_v up_o of_o his_o commission_n his_o licence_n to_o visit_v may_v be_v put_v into_o it_o by_o dr._n peter_n who_o be_v then_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o master_n of_o the_o faculty_n to_o the_o say_a vicegerent_n and_o afterward_o secretary_n of_o state_n and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o counsel_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o vicegerent_n he_o ask_v his_o advice_n how_o he_o shall_v order_v in_o his_o visitation_n such_o person_n as_o have_v transgress_v the_o king_n injunction_n which_o come_v out_o the_o year_n before_o under_o crumwel_n name_n whereof_o some_o be_v for_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o number_n of_o holy_a day_n a_o great_a cause_n of_o superstition_n and_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o and_o afterward_o other_o injunction_n come_v out_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o all_o parish_n once_o every_o sunday_n for_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n together_o the_o supremacy_n shall_v be_v teach_v and_o the_o law_n to_o that_o intent_n read_v these_o injunction_n be_v in_o number_n eleven_o as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o lord_n herbert_n history_n 472._o the_o vicar_n of_o croyden_n under_o the_o abp_n nose_n croyden_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o certain_a misdemeanour_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v speak_v or_o preach_v to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n now_o before_o he_o go_v into_o the_o country_n and_o have_v as_o yet_o divers_a bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n with_o he_o at_o lambeth_n he_o think_v it_o advisable_v to_o call_v this_o man_n before_o they_o at_o this_o time_n but_o before_o he_o will_v do_v it_o he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o consult_v with_o crumwel_n and_o take_v his_o advice_n whether_o he_o shall_v now_o do_v it_o and_o before_o these_o bishop_n or_o not_o so_o ticklish_a a_o thing_n than_o be_v it_o for_o the_o bishop_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o themselves_o without_o the_o privity_n and_o order_n of_o this_o great_a vicegerent_n cranmer_z be_v aware_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o require_v direction_n from_o he_o in_o every_o thing_n diocese_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v with_o this_o vicar_n the_o archbishop_n be_v soon_o down_o in_o his_o diocese_n and_o have_v take_v a_o account_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n what_o conformity_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o king_n law_n and_o injunction_n he_o find_v they_o superstitious_o set_v upon_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o old_a holy_a day_n some_z whereof_o he_o punish_v and_o other_o he_o admonish_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o crime_n and_o he_o discover_v the_o chief_a cause_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o curate_n and_o priest_n who_o do_v animate_v the_o people_n to_o what_o they_o do_v indeed_o their_o interest_n and_o gain_n be_v concern_v the_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o these_o holy_a day_n lay_v partly_o in_o the_o numerousness_n of_o they_o so_o that_o the_o attendance_n upon_o they_o hinder_v dispatch_v and_o do_v justice_n in_o westminster-hall_n in_o the_o term_n and_o the_o gather_n in_o harvest_n in_o the_o country_n partly_o in_o the_o superstition_n that_o these_o holy_a day_n maintain_v in_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o suppose_a saint_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o riot_n debauchery_n and_o drunkenness_n that_o these_o time_n be_v celebrate_v with_o among_o the_o common_a people_n and_o last_o the_o poverty_n it_o bring_v upon_o the_o mean_a sort_n be_v detain_v from_o go_v about_o their_o ordinary_a labour_n and_o calling_n to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o family_n superstition_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o these_o superstition_n for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o make_v the_o people_n more_o obedient_a to_o the_o king_n law_n he_o give_v out_o strict_a order_n to_o all_o parson_n of_o parish_n upon_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n that_o they_o shall_v cause_v the_o abrogate_a holy_a day_n not_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o present_v to_o the_o archbishop_n all_o person_n in_o their_o respective_a parish_n as_o shall_v do_v contrary_a to_o any_o of_o the_o king_n ordinance_n already_o set_v forth_o or_o that_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o by_o his_o authority_n relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o course_n he_o conceive_v so_o good_a a_o expedient_a that_o he_o counsel_v the_o lord_n vicegerent_n that_o all_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n may_v be_v command_v to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o disobedience_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o realm_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o say_v the_o evil-will_a of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v convey_v from_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n upon_o the_o ordinary_n and_o so_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o people_n better_o secure_v to_o their_o sovereign_n such_o be_v his_o care_n of_o his_o prince_n to_o preserve_v he_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o people_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v upon_o himself_o their_o enmity_n that_o it_o may_v not_o light_v upon_o the_o king_n but_o cranmer_n have_v observe_v these_o holy_a day_n be_v keep_v by_o many_o even_o in_o the_o court_n under_o the_o king_n eye_n which_o he_o well_o know_v be_v a_o example_n and_o encouragement_n to_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o therefore_o he_o signify_v to_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n that_o they_o can_v never_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o cease_v from_o keep_v they_o when_o the_o king_n be_v own_o household_n be_v a_o example_n unto_o the_o rest_n to_o break_v his_o own_o ordinance_n xix_o see_v his_o letter_n to_o crumwel_n in_o the_o appendix_n chap._n xv._n the_o bible_n print_v he_o be_v now_o at_o ford_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n bible_n when_o something_o fall_v out_o that_o give_v the_o good_a archbishop_n as_o much_o joy_n as_o ever_o happen_v to_o he_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o prelacy_n it_o be_v the_o print_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n in_o the_o great_a volume_n which_o be_v now_o finish_v by_o the_o great_a pain_n and_o charge_n of_o richard_n grafton_n the_o printer_n osiander_n who_o know_v the_o archbishop_n well_o when_o he_o be_v the_o king_n ambassador_n in_o germany_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v sacrarum_fw-la literarum_n studiossimum_fw-la indeed_o he_o always_o have_v a_o great_a value_n for_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o extraordinary_a desirous_a he_o be_v from_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n upon_o his_o bishopric_n that_o the_o people_n may_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o read_v it_o and_o for_o that_o purpose_n to_o have_v it_o interpret_v into_o the_o vulgar_a language_n and_o so_o by_o crumwel_n mean_n he_o get_v leave_v from_o the_o king_n that_o it_o may_v be_v translate_v and_o print_v the_o care_n of_o the_o translation_n lie_v whole_o upon_o he_o assign_v little_a portion_n of_o this_o holy_a book_n to_o divers_a bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n to_o do_v and_o be_v dispatch_v to_o be_v send_v back_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o inexpressible_a satisfaction_n he_o see_v the_o work_n finish_v in_o this_o year_n about_o july_n or_o august_n as_o soon_o as_o some_o of_o the_o copy_n come_v to_o his_o hand_n king_n one_o he_o send_v to_o crumwel_n entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v present_v it_o from_o he_o to_o the_o king_n and_o no_o question_n he_o think_v it_o the_o noble_a present_n that_o ever_o he_o make_v he_o and_o withal_o to_o intercede_v with_o his_o majesty_n that_o the_o say_a book_n may_v by_o his_o authority_n be_v both_o buy_v and_o use_v by_o all_o indifferent_o both_o which_o crumwel_n do_v for_o which_o the_o archbishop_n be_v full_a of_o gladness_n and_o gratitude_n and_o write_v two_o letter_n to_o he_o soon_o after_o one_o another_o wherein_o he_o thank_v he_o most_o hearty_o tell_v he_o how_o he_o have_v hereby_o make_v
crumwel_n speak_v against_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v no_o question_n because_o they_o see_v the_o king_n so_o resolve_v upon_o it_o nay_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o fly_a report_n that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n except_o sarum_n consent_v but_o this_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o cranmer_n who_o have_v so_o open_o and_o zealous_o oppose_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o soon_o change_v and_o bring_v to_o comply_v with_o it_o nay_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n it_o pass_v he_o stay_v and_o protest_v against_o it_o though_o the_o king_n desire_v he_o to_o go_v out_o since_o he_o can_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o worcester_z also_o as_o well_o as_o sarum_n be_v commit_v to_o prison_n and_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o resign_v up_o his_o bishopric_n upon_o the_o act._n in_o the_o foresay_a disputation_n in_o the_o parliamenthouse_n lose_v the_o archbishop_n behave_v himself_o with_o such_o humble_a modesty_n and_o obedience_n in_o word_n towards_o his_o prince_n protest_v the_o cause_n not_o to_o be_v his_o but_o god_n that_o neither_o his_o enterprise_n be_v mislike_v of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o allegation_n and_o reason_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v refute_v great_a pity_n it_o be_v that_o these_o argument_n of_o the_o archbishop_n be_v lose_v which_o i_o suppose_v they_o be_v irrecoverable_o because_o fox_n that_o live_v so_o near_o those_o time_n and_o so_o elaborate_a a_o searcher_n after_o such_o paper_n can_v not_o meet_v with_o they_o and_o all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v be_v to_o wish_v that_o they_o be_v extant_a to_o be_v see_v and_o read_v however_o i_o will_v make_v my_o conjecture_n here_o that_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o one_o of_o the_o main_a matter_n insist_v on_o by_o he_o at_o this_o time_n be_v against_o the_o cruel_a penalty_n annex_v to_o these_o article_n for_o i_o find_v in_o one_o of_o the_o archbishop_n manuscript_n volume_n now_o in_o benet-college_n library_n there_o be_v in_o this_o very_a year_n a_o discourse_n in_o latin_a upon_o this_o subject_a num_fw-la in_o haereticos_fw-la jure_fw-la magistratui_fw-la gravius_fw-la animadvertere_fw-la liceat_fw-la decisio_fw-la vrbani_fw-la rhegii_fw-la interpret_v jacobo_n gisleno_fw-it anno_fw-la 1539._o which_o book_n i_o suppose_v he_o may_v at_o this_o juncture_n have_v read_v over_o and_o make_v use_v of_o lord_n the_o duke_n and_o lord_n of_o parliament_n that_o as_o above_o be_v say_v come_v over_o to_o lambeth_n to_o visit_v and_o dine_v with_o he_o by_o the_o king_n command_n use_v word_n to_o he_o to_o this_o tenor_n the_o king_n pleasure_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v in_o his_o behalf_n cherish_v and_o comfort_v you_o as_o one_o that_o for_o your_o travail_n in_o the_o late_a parliament_n declare_v yourself_o both_o great_o learned_a and_o also_o discreet_a and_o wise_a and_o therefore_o my_o lord_n be_v not_o discourage_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o pass_v there_o contrary_a to_o your_o allegation_n the_o archbishop_n reply_v in_o the_o first_o place_n my_o lord_n i_o hearty_o thank_v the_o king_n highness_n for_o his_o singular_a good_a affection_n towards_o i_o and_o you_o all_o for_o your_o pain_n and_o i_o hope_v in_o god_n that_o hereafter_o my_o allegation_n and_o authority_n shall_v take_v place_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o realm_n every_o of_o the_o lord_n bring_v forth_o his_o sentence_n in_o commendation_n of_o he_o to_o show_v what_o goodwill_n both_o the_o king_n and_o they_o bear_v to_o he_o one_o of_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o cardinal_n wolsey_n prefer_v the_o archbishop_n before_o he_o for_o his_o mild_a and_o gentle_a nature_n whereas_o he_o say_v the_o cardinal_n be_v a_o stubborn_a and_o churlish_a prelate_n that_o can_v never_o abide_v any_o nobleman_n the_o lord_n crumwel_n c.c.c.c._n as_o cranmer_n secretary_n relate_v who_o himself_o hear_v the_o word_n you_o my_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o happy_a hour_n i_o suppose_v for_o do_v or_o say_v what_o you_o will_v the_o king_n will_v always_o take_v it_o well_o at_o your_o hand_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o in_o some_o thing_n i_o have_v complain_v of_o you_o to_o his_o majesty_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o he_o will_v never_o give_v credit_n against_o you_o whatsoever_o be_v lay_v to_o your_o charge_n but_o let_v i_o or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o council_n be_v complain_v of_o his_o grace_n will_v most_o serious_o chide_v and_o fall_v out_o with_o we_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v most_o happy_a if_o you_o can_v keep_v you_o in_o this_o state_n in_o the_o roman_a zealot_n have_v obtain_v this_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n desist_v not_o but_o second_v their_o blow_n by_o a_o book_n of_o ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o entitle_v all_o run_v after_o the_o old_a popish_a strain_n it_o proceed_v all_o along_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n superstitious_a ceremony_n endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o good_a signification_n of_o they_o the_o book_n first_o begin_v with_o a_o index_n of_o the_o point_n touch_v therein_o viz._n church_n and_o churchyard_n the_o hallow_n and_o reconcil_n they_o the_o ceremony_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n order_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n divine_a service_n to_o be_v sing_v and_o say_v in_o the_o church_n matin_n prime_a and_o other_o hour_n ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o mass._n sundays_n with_o other_o feast_n bell_n vesture_n and_o tonsure_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o service_n they_o be_v bind_v unto_o bear_v candle_n upon_o candlemass-day_n fast_v day_n the_o give_v of_o ash_n the_o cover_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o image_n in_o lent_n bear_v of_o palm_n the_o service_n of_o wednesday_n thursday_n and_o friday_n before_o easter_n the_o hallow_n of_o oil_n and_o chrism_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o hallow_n of_o the_o font_n upon_o saturday_n in_o the_o easter-even_a the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o easter-morning_n general_n and_o other_o particular_a procession_n benediction_n of_o bell_n or_o priest_n holy_a water_n and_o holy_a bread_n a_o general_a doctrine_n to_o what_o intent_n ceremony_n be_v ordain_v and_o of_o what_o value_n they_o be_v the_o book_n itself_o be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v here_o insert_v but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o curiosity_n 259._o may_v find_v it_o in_o the_o cotton_n library_n and_o may_v observe_v what_o pain_n be_v take_v to_o smooth_a and_o varnish_v over_o the_o old_a supperstion_n i_o do_v not_o find_v this_o book_n mention_v by_o any_o of_o our_o historian_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n with_o his_o own_o pen_n have_v a_o annotation_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o one_o place_n in_o the_o book_n and_o i_o strong_o suspect_v he_o be_v more_o than_o the_o revisor_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o he_o and_o his_o party_n and_o strong_o push_v on_o to_o be_v own_v as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o clergy_n convocation_n for_o this_o year_n there_o be_v a_o convocation_n the_o king_n have_v send_v his_o letter_n write_v march_v the_o 12_o the_o in_o the_o 30_o the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n viz._n 1538._o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o summon_v a_o convocation_n to_o meet_v together_o at_o st._n paul_n the_o second_o day_n of_o may._n but_o this_o assembly_n by_o the_o king_n letter_n to_o he_o be_v prorogue_v till_o november_n the_o 4_o the_o at_o this_o convocation_n i_o suppose_v these_o article_n be_v invent_v and_o propound_v to_o the_o house_n all_o this_o long_a book_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o ceremony_n do_v our_o laborious_a metropolitan_a put_v himself_o to_o the_o pain_n of_o answer_v and_o thereby_o hinder_v the_o reception_n of_o it_o for_o concern_v this_o i_o do_v interpret_v that_o passage_n of_o fox_n viz._n that_o the_o archbishop_n confute_v eighty_o eight_o article_n devise_v by_o a_o convocation_n and_o which_o be_v labour_v to_o be_v receive_v but_o be_v not_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o six_o article_n great_a triumph_v now_o there_o be_v on_o the_o papist_n side_n rejoice_v as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n write_v from_o some_o roman_a catholic_n member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n to_o his_o friend_n which_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o appendix_n xxvi_o but_o after_o some_o time_n the_o king_n perceive_v that_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n do_v this_o thing_n not_o of_o malice_n or_o stubbornness_n but_o out_o of_o a_o zeal_n they_o have_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n reform_v in_o part_n the_o say_v six_o article_n and_o somewhat_o blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o they_o march_n 20._o two_o commission_n be_v send_v to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o take_v the_o surrender_n
entangle_v the_o thread_n of_o the_o discourse_n if_o i_o shall_v here_o insert_v they_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v omit_v they_o and_o proceed_v to_o other_o matter_n divorce_n in_o this_o thirty_o second_o year_n of_o the_o king_n by_o a_o seasonable_a law_n a_o stop_n be_v put_v to_o a_o evil_a that_o now_o mighty_o prevail_v namely_o the_o frequency_n of_o divorce_n for_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o annul_v marriage_n and_o divide_v man_n and_o wife_n from_o each_o other_o who_o it_o may_v be_v have_v live_v long_o together_o and_o have_v child_n in_o wedlock_n when_o upon_o any_o disgust_n of_o man_n or_o wife_n they_o will_v withdraw_v from_o one_o another_o and_o so_o in_o effect_n make_v their_o child_n bastard_n upon_o pretence_n of_o some_o precontract_n or_o affinity_n which_o by_o the_o pope_n law_n require_v a_o divorce_n the_o king_n himself_o take_v particular_a care_n of_o this_o act_n and_o there_o be_v two_o rough_a draught_n of_o it_o which_o i_o have_v see_v in_o the_o cotton_n library_n both_o which_o he_o himself_o revise_v diligent_o and_o correct_v with_o his_o own_o pen._n these_o divorce_n the_o archbishop_n high_o dislike_v and_o may_v probable_o have_v lay_v before_o the_o king_n the_o great_a inconvenience_n as_o well_o as_o scandal_n thereof_o it_o trouble_v he_o to_o see_v how_o common_a these_o divorce_n be_v grow_v in_o germany_n and_o after-marriage_n and_o bigamy_n there_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o osiander_n the_o german_a divine_a concern_v matrimony_n in_o what_o year_n write_v appear_v not_o unless_o perhaps_o in_o this_o year_n or_o the_o follow_n now_o that_o the_o king_n be_v employ_v his_o thought_n about_o redress_n of_o this_o business_n matrimony_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v to_o desire_n osiander_n to_o supply_v he_o with_o a_o answer_n to_o some_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o reflect_v a_o fault_n upon_o those_o in_o germany_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o allow_v such_o as_o be_v divorce_v to_o marry_v again_o both_o party_n divorce_v be_v alive_a and_o that_o they_o suffer_v without_o any_o divorce_n a_o man_n to_o have_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o and_o osiander_n have_v acknowledge_v as_o much_o express_o to_o cranmer_n in_o a_o letter_n seem_v to_o complain_v of_o it_o and_o add_v that_o philip_n melancthon_n himself_o be_v present_a at_o one_o of_o these_o marriage_n of_o a_o second_o wife_n the_o first_o be_v alive_a indeed_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v among_o those_o protestant_n that_o seem_v not_o just_a and_o fair_a to_o be_v sure_a cranmer_n shall_v present_o be_v twit_v in_o the_o tooth_n for_o it_o and_o then_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v the_o best_a answer_n he_o can_v either_o out_o of_o their_o book_n or_o out_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n and_o he_o be_v always_o ask_v about_o the_o affair_n in_o those_o part_n and_o sometime_o he_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v some_o thing_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o blush_v at_o they_o such_o a_o concern_n have_v he_o for_o germany_n as_o concern_v their_o allowance_n of_o usury_n and_o of_o concubine_n to_o their_o nobleman_n as_o he_o write_v to_o the_o say_a german_n but_o i_o will_v not_o long_o detain_v the_o reader_n from_o peruse_v the_o excellent_a learned_a letter_n of_o the_o archbishop_n xxix_o which_o he_o may_v find_v in_o the_o appendix_n concern_v this_o subject_a chap._n xxi_o the_o large_a bible_n print_v the_o large_a english_a bible_n come_v forth_o in_o print_n this_o year_n bible_n wherein_o our_o archbishop_n out_o of_o his_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n have_v so_o great_a a_o influence_n i_o shall_v here_o take_v occasion_n to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v there_o have_v be_v no_o exact_a story_n thereof_o any_o where_o give_v as_o i_o know_v of_o the_o first_o time_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v print_v in_o english_a 1526._o for_o write_v copy_n thereof_o of_o wickliffs_n translation_n there_o be_v long_o before_o and_o many_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1526._o and_o that_o be_v only_o the_o new_a testament_n translate_v by_o tindal_n assist_v by_o joy_n and_o constantine_n and_o print_v in_o some_o foreign_a part_n i_o suppose_v at_o hamburgh_n or_o antwerp_n for_o in_o this_o year_n i_o find_v that_o cardinal_n wolsey_n and_o the_o bishop_n consult_v together_o for_o the_o prohibit_v the_o new_a testament_n of_o tindal_n translation_n to_o be_v read_v and_o tonstal_v bishop_n of_o london_n issue_v out_o his_o commission_n to_o his_o archdeacon_n for_o call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 929._o this_o year_n also_o tonstal_n and_o sir_n thomas_n more_o buy_v up_o almost_o the_o whole_a impression_n and_o burn_v they_o at_o paul_n cross._n i_o think_v it_o be_v this_o first_o edition_n that_o garret_n alias_o garrerd_v curate_n of_o hony-lane_n afterward_o burn_v for_o heresy_n disperse_v in_o london_n and_o oxford_n soon_o after_o tindal_n revise_v his_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 1530._o and_o correct_v it_o and_o cause_v it_o again_o to_o be_v print_v about_o the_o year_n 1530._o mss._n the_o book_n finish_v be_v privy_o send_v over_o to_o tindal_n brother_n john_n tindal_n and_o thomas_n patmore_n merchant_n and_o another_o young_a man_n who_o receive_v they_o and_o disperse_v they_o for_o which_o have_v be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n they_o be_v adjudge_v in_o the_o star-chamber_n sir_n thomas_n more_n be_v than_o lord_n chancellor_n to_o ride_v with_o their_o face_n to_o the_o horse_n tail_n have_v paper_n on_o their_o head_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o other_o book_n which_o they_o disperse_v to_o be_v fasten_v thick_a about_o they_o pinned_z or_o tack_v to_o their_o gown_n or_o cloak_n and_o at_o the_o standard_n in_o cheap_a themselves_o to_o throw_v they_o into_o a_o fire_n make_v for_o that_o purpose_n again_o and_o then_o to_o be_v fine_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n which_o penance_n they_o observe_v the_o fine_a set_v upon_o they_o be_v heavy_a enough_o viz._n eighteen_o thousand_o eight_o hundred_o and_o forty_o pound_n and_o ten_o penny_n as_o be_v extant_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o star-chamber_n anno_fw-la 1531._o the_o bishop_n come_v into_o the_o star-chamber_n star-chamber_n and_o commune_v with_o the_o king_n counsel_n and_o allege_v that_o this_o testament_n be_v not_o true_o translate_v and_o that_o in_o it_o be_v prologue_n and_o preface_n of_o heresy_n and_o raillery_n against_o bishop_n upon_o this_o complaint_n the_o testament_n and_o other_o such_o like_a book_n be_v prohibit_v but_o the_o king_n give_v commandment_n to_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o call_v to_o they_o the_o best_a learned_a out_o of_o the_o university_n shall_v cause_v a_o new_a translation_n to_o be_v make_v so_o that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o bishop_n do_v nothing_o in_o obedience_n to_o this_o commandment_n the_o same_o year_n viz._n 1531._o in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n time_n stokesly_a bishop_n of_o london_n as_o tonstal_n his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v four_o or_o five_o year_n before_o cause_v all_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o tindal_n and_o many_o other_o book_n which_o he_o have_v buy_v up_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o paul_n churchyard_n 937._o and_o there_o open_o burn_v 1537._o in_o the_o year_n 1537._o the_o bible_n contain_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n call_v matthews_n bible_n of_o tindal_n and_o roger_n translation_n be_v print_v by_o grafton_n and_o whitchurch_n at_o hamburgh_n to_o the_o number_n of_o fifteen_o hundred_o copy_n which_o book_n obtain_v then_o so_o much_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n by_o crumwel_n and_o canterbury_n mean_n that_o the_o king_n enjoin_v it_o to_o be_v have_v by_o all_o curate_n and_o set_v up_o in_o all_o parish-church_n throughout_o the_o realm_n bible_n it_o be_v do_v by_o one_o john_n rogers_n who_o flourish_v a_o great_a while_n in_o germany_n and_o be_v superintendent_n of_o a_o church_n there_o be_v afterward_o a_o prebend_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o first_o martyr_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n he_o be_v say_v by_o my_o author_n to_o have_v translate_v the_o bible_n into_o english_a from_o genesis_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o revelation_n make_v use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a latin_a german_n and_o english_a that_o be_v tyndal_n copies_n he_o add_v preface_n and_o note_n out_o of_o luther_n and_o dedicate_v the_o whole_a book_n to_o king_n henry_n under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n matthews_n centur._n by_o a_o epistle_n prefix_v mind_v to_o conceal_v his_o own_o name_n graston_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o merchant_n concern_v in_o the_o work_n think_v that_o they_o have_v not_o stock_n enough_o to_o supply_v all_o the_o nation_n and_o this_o book_n be_v of_o a_o
feast_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o it_o the_o say_a proclamation_n also_o set_v the_o price_n at_o ten_o shilling_n a_o book_n unbound_v and_o well_o bind_v and_o clasp_v not_o above_o twelve_o shilling_n and_o charge_v all_o ordinary_n to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o see_v this_o command_n of_o the_o king_n the_o better_o execute_v bible_n and_o upon_o this_o boner_n be_v now_o new_o bishop_n of_o london_n set_v up_o six_o bibles_n in_o certain_a convenient_a place_n of_o s._n paul_n church_n together_o with_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n fasten_v upon_o the_o pillar_n to_o which_o the_o bibles_n be_v chain_v to_o this_o tenor_n that_o whosoever_o come_v there_o to_o read_v shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o be_v edify_v and_o make_v the_o better_a thereby_o that_o he_o shall_v join_v thereunto_o his_o readiness_n to_o obey_v the_o king_n injunction_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n that_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o discretion_n honest_a intent_n charity_n reverence_n and_o quiet_a behaviour_n that_o there_o shall_v no_o such_o number_n meet_v together_o there_o as_o to_o make_v a_o multitude_n that_o no_o exposition_n be_v make_v thereupon_o but_o what_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o book_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o read_v with_o noise_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n or_o that_o any_o disputation_n or_o contention_n be_v use_v at_o it_o 154â—_n but_o it_o be_v not_o much_o above_o two_o year_n after_o that_o the_o popish_a bishop_n obtain_v of_o the_o king_n the_o suppression_n of_o the_o bible_n again_o for_o after_o they_o have_v take_v off_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n they_o make_v great_a complaint_n to_o the_o king_n their_o old_a complaint_n of_o the_o translation_n and_o of_o the_o preface_n whereas_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o text_n itself_o rather_o than_o the_o preface_n or_o translation_n that_o disturb_v they_o whereupon_o it_o be_v forbid_v again_o to_o be_v sell_v the_o bishop_n promise_v the_o king_n to_o amend_v and_o correct_v it_o but_o never_o perform_v it_o and_o grafton_n be_v now_o so_o long_o after_o summon_v and_o charge_v with_o print_v matthews_n bible_n which_o he_o be_v timorous_a make_v excuse_n for_o then_o he_o be_v examine_v about_o the_o great_a bible_n and_o what_o the_o note_n be_v he_o intend_v to_o set_v thereto_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o add_v none_o to_o his_o bible_n when_o he_o perceive_v the_o king_n and_o the_o clergy_n not_o willing_a to_o have_v any_o yet_o grafton_n be_v send_v to_o the_o fleet_n and_o there_o remain_v six_o week_n and_o before_o he_o come_v out_o be_v bind_v in_o three_o hundred_o pound_n that_o he_o shall_v neither_o sell_v nor_o imprint_v any_o more_o bibles_n till_o the_o king_n and_o the_o clergy_n shall_v agree_v upon_o a_o translation_n and_o they_o procure_v a_o order_n from_o the_o king_n that_o the_o falsâ—_n translation_n of_o tindal_n as_o they_o call_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_v either_o by_o printer_n or_o bookseller_n and_o no_o other_o book_n to_o be_v retain_v that_o speak_v against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n no_o annotation_n or_o preamble_n to_o be_v in_o bibles_n or_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a that_o so_o they_o may_v keep_v scripture_n still_o as_o obscure_v as_o they_o can_v nor_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o nothing_o to_o be_v teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n instruction_n and_o from_o henceforth_o the_o bible_n be_v stop_v during_o the_o remainder_n of_o king_n henry_n reign_n but_o however_o for_o some_o certain_a end_n bible_n the_o king_n restrain_v now_o and_o then_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o importunate_a suit_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n yet_o his_o judgement_n always_o be_v for_o the_o free_a use_n of_o they_o among_o his_o subject_n and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o for_o the_o translate_n and_o print_v they_o for_o proof_n of_o which_o i_o will_v recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o translator_n of_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n upon_o s._n luke_n in_o his_o preface_n thereunto_o viz._n nic._n vdal_n a_o man_n of_o eminency_n in_o those_o day_n a_o canon_n of_o windsor_n and_o a_o servant_n unto_o q._n katherine_n the_o king_n be_v last_o wife_n his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o he_o wear_v the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n foresee_v that_o to_o the_o execute_v the_o premise_n viz._n to_o destroy_v counterfeit_a religion_n and_o to_o root_v up_o all_o idolatry_n do_v to_o dead_a image_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o christ_n religion_n by_o know_v of_o god_n word_n he_o consider_v that_o requisite_a it_o be_v his_o subject_n be_v nursle_v in_o christ_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n who_o knowledge_n shall_v easy_o induce_v they_o to_o the_o clear_a espy_v of_o all_o the_o slight_v of_o the_o romish_a juggle_v and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v his_o highness_n by_o most_o wholesome_a and_o godly_a law_n provide_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o all_o his_o most_o faithful_a love_a subject_n to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n discipline_n which_o they_o profess_v he_o provide_v that_o the_o holy_a bible_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o our_o own_o vulgar_a language_n to_o the_o end_n that_o england_n may_v the_o better_o attain_v to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o they_o may_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o clear_a fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o the_o gospel_n chap._n xxii_o the_o archbishop_n retire_v retire_v our_o archbishop_n after_o the_o unhappy_a death_n of_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n so_o excellent_a a_o instrument_n in_o correct_v the_o abuse_n of_o religion_n out_o of_o sorrow_n and_o care_n of_o himself_o betake_v himself_o to_o more_o retirement_n and_o great_a privacy_n for_o in_o and_o after_o this_o year_n 1540_o i_o find_v nothing_o in_o his_o register_n but_o the_o act_n of_o confirmation_n and_o election_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n as_o bishopric_n fall_v vacant_a the_o archbishop_n very_o seldom_o consecrate_v any_o himself_o but_o commissionate_v other_o by_o his_o letter_n to_o confirm_v and_o consecrate_v and_o nothing_o to_o be_v find_v a_o great_a way_n on_o in_o the_o register_n concern_v give_v ordinance_n and_o injunction_n to_o the_o diocese_n or_o province_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o there_o be_v now_o no_o vicegerent_n in_o ecclesiastical_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o hearken_v to_o the_o archbishop_n direction_n and_o counsel_n for_o reform_a abuse_n and_o to_o see_v they_o execute_v in_o the_o church_n and_o his_o own_o sorrow_n and_o the_o trouble_v he_o meet_v with_o in_o these_o time_n from_o his_o enemy_n make_v he_o judge_v it_o convenient_a for_o he_o now_o more_o wary_o to_o conceal_v himself_o till_o better_a day_n boner_n but_o before_o the_o death_n of_o crumwel_n when_o boner_n bishop_n elect_n of_o london_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v the_o archbishop_n probable_o not_o like_v he_o and_o see_v through_o he_o whatever_o his_o pretence_n be_v and_o therefore_o decline_v to_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o his_o preferment_n send_v his_o commission_n in_o april_n to_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n richard_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n robert_n bishop_n of_o s._n asaph_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o hertford_n i._n e._n hereford_n to_o consecrate_v he_o which_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o register_n they_o do_v according_o per_fw-la sacri_fw-la chrismatis_fw-la unctionem_fw-la &_o manuum_fw-la suarum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la in_o this_o consecration_n the_o prior_n and_o chapter_n of_o canterbury_n insist_v it_o seem_v upon_o a_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o their_o church_n which_o i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o this_o register_n they_o have_v at_o other_o consecration_n do_v namely_o that_o the_o consecration_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v at_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o at_o no_o other_o church_n or_o oratory_n without_o their_o allowance_n and_o so_o in_o a_o formal_a instrument_n they_o give_v their_o licence_n and_o consent_n direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o consecration_n elsewhere_o regist._n the_o letter_n be_v from_o thomas_n the_o prior_n and_o the_o chapter_n of_o canterbury_n and_o it_o run_v thus_o licet_fw-la antiquitus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la salubriter_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la hactenusque_fw-la in_fw-la &_o per_fw-la totam_fw-la vestram_fw-la provinciam_fw-la cantuar_n '_o inconcussè_fw-la observatum_fw-la quod_fw-la quilibet_fw-la suffraganâ—us_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vestrae_fw-la metropoliticae_fw-la christi_fw-la cantuar_n '_o memoratae_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vestra_fw-la metropolit_fw-la '_o cantuar_n '_o &_o non_fw-la alibi_fw-la pntialiter_fw-la consecrari_fw-la &_o benedici_fw-la debeat_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o give_v their_o consent_n that_o he_o may_v be_v consecrate_a in_o any_o other_o oratory_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o neither_o they_o nor_o the_o church_n receive_v any_o prejudice_n and_o reserve_v to_o
manor_n be_v not_o give_v to_o christ-church_n till_o after_o the_o year_n 1400._o thomas_n goldstone_n a_o prior_n of_o that_o church_n and_o a_o great_a builder_n build_v the_o manor-house_n for_o a_o mansion_n for_o the_o prior_n and_o a_o chapel_n annex_v and_o a_o new_a hall_n adjoin_v to_o the_o dormitory_n and_o divers_a other_o edifice_n there_o 148._o as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o prior_n of_o canterbury_n late_o publish_v to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v a_o record_n in_o that_o church_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n viz._n anno_fw-la dom._n 1508._o in_o vigiliis_fw-la s._n marci_n capella_n dedicatur_fw-la in_o manerio_fw-la de_fw-fr lyvyngsborn_n cant._n procurante_fw-la thoma_n goldston_n at_o the_o dissolution_n this_o be_v alienate_v and_o give_v to_o gage_n and_o from_o he_o it_o come_v to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o the_o bargain_n be_v confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n anno_fw-la henr._n 34._o the_o archbishop_n abp_n as_o he_o have_v opportunity_n prefer_v learned_a and_o pious_a man_n in_o his_o diocese_n in_o the_o benefice_n of_o his_o church_n and_o such_o who_o free_o preach_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o superstition_n against_o image_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v nic._n ridley_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o he_o make_v vicar_n of_o herne_n and_o prebend_n of_o canterbury_n and_o john_n scory_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n who_o he_o make_v one_o of_o the_o six_o preacher_n michael_n drum_n and_o lancelot_n ridley_n worthy_a man_n be_v two_o more_o of_o the_o six_o these_o he_o prefer_v and_o divers_a other_o about_o through_o his_o diocese_n that_o set_v the_o abuse_n of_o popery_n open_a before_o the_o people_n eye_n in_o their_o sermon_n this_o so_o anger_v the_o man_n of_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o particular_o some_o of_o his_o own_o church_n in_o canterbury_n that_o they_o detect_v they_o to_o the_o archbishop_n by_o article_v against_o they_o for_o their_o doctrine_n this_o they_o do_v this_o year_n when_o the_o archbishop_n visit_v his_o church_n and_o about_o two_o year_n after_o they_o do_v so_o again_o as_o shall_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o due_a season_n recant_v about_o this_o time_n it_o be_v that_o serles_n and_o shether_o two_o of_o the_o six_o preacher_n of_o canterbury_n be_v by_o the_o archbishop_n censure_n put_v to_o recantation_n for_o some_o unsound_a passage_n they_o have_v preach_v which_o make_v they_o such_o enemy_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o such_o contriver_n of_o his_o ruin_n by_o devise_v and_o draw_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o article_n against_o he_o if_o they_o can_v have_v accomplish_v their_o design_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v hereafter_o under_o the_o year_n 1543._o it_o be_v observe_v of_o shether_o at_o this_o time_n that_o after_o the_o pronounce_v his_o recantation_n or_o declaration_n he_o add_v these_o word_n good_a christian_n i_o take_v god_n to_o record_v that_o i_o never_o preach_v any_o thing_n to_o you_o in_o my_o life_n but_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o in_o short_a give_v himself_o the_o lie_n and_o overthrow_v all_o the_o recantation_n he_o have_v make_v before_o canterbury_n the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n there_o be_v a_o convocation_n wherein_o one_o of_o the_o matter_n before_o they_o be_v concern_v the_o procure_v a_o true_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v indeed_o intend_v not_o so_o much_o to_o do_v such_o a_o good_a work_n as_o to_o hinder_v it_o for_o have_v decry_v the_o present_a translation_n on_o purpose_n to_o make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o any_o to_o use_v it_o they_o pretend_v to_o set_v themselves_o about_o a_o new_a one_o but_o it_o be_v mere_o to_o delay_v and_o put_v off_o the_o people_n from_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o appear_v plain_o enough_o in_o that_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o undertake_v it_o and_o so_o have_v it_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n they_o may_v make_v what_o delay_n they_o please_v for_o in_o the_o three_o session_n a_o proposition_n be_v make_v for_o the_o translation_n and_o a_o assignation_n to_o each_o bishop_n of_o his_o task_n as_o matthew_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n mark_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n luke_n to_o winton_n john_n to_o ely_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o archbishop_n see_v through_o all_o this_o and_o therefore_o in_o a_o session_n that_o follow_v after_o tell_v the_o house_n from_o the_o king_n to_o who_o i_o suppose_v he_o have_v discover_v this_o intrigue_n that_o the_o translation_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o learned_a of_o both_o university_n this_o be_v a_o surprise_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o all_o except_z ely_z and_o s._n david_n protest_v against_o it_o and_o begin_v to_o undervalue_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o university_n as_o much_o decay_v of_o late_a and_o that_o they_o be_v but_o young_a man_n and_o that_o the_o great_a learning_n lie_v in_o the_o convocation-man_n but_o the_o archbishop_n roundly_o say_v that_o he_o will_v stick_v by_o his_o master_n will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o that_o the_o university_n shall_v examine_v the_o translation_n bishop_n consecrate_a may_v 29_o be_v sunday_n knight_n william_n knight_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n by_o nicolas_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o archbishop_n letter_n to_o he_o assist_v by_o richard_n suffragan_n of_o dover_n and_o john_n suffragan_n of_o bedford_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o bath_n house_n situate_v in_o the_o minory_n without_o aldgate_n september_n the_o 25_o the_o john_n wakeman_n late_a abbot_n of_o teuksbury_n wakâ—man_n be_v consecrate_a the_o first_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n by_o the_o archbishop_n edmond_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o westminster_n assist_v john_n chambre_fw-fr b._n d._n be_v consecrate_a first_o bishop_n of_o peterburgh_n chambre_fw-fr octob._n 23._o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o peterburgh_n in_o the_o presbytery_n there_o by_o john_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n thomas_z bishop_n of_o ely_z and_o william_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n by_o commission_n from_o the_o archbishop_n february_n the_o 19_o the_o arthur_n bulkeley_n bulkeley_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o john_n incent_n ll._n d._n dean_n of_o st._n paul_n by_o john_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n by_o virtue_n of_o letter_n commissional_a from_o the_o archbishop_n william_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n assist_v robert_n king_n another_o abbot_n and_o titular_a bishop_n reonen_n king_n suffragan_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v this_o year_n consecrate_a bishop_n of_o oxford_n the_o date_n or_o his_o consecrator_n i_o can_v assign_v the_o act_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o archbishop_n register_n he_o be_v first_o a_o monk_n of_o rew_o a_o priory_n without_o oxford_n of_o the_o cistertian_n order_n then_o abbot_n of_o bruerne_n in_o oxfordshire_n after_o abbot_z of_o thame_n of_o which_o he_o be_v also_o call_v bishop_n and_o last_o of_o oseney_n both_o which_o he_o surrender_v to_o the_o king_n at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o monastery_n this_o man_n when_o suffragan_n preach_v at_o s._n mary_n in_o stamford_n where_o he_o most_o fierce_o inveigh_v against_o such_o as_o use_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o q._n mary_n reign_n he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o die_v 1557._o chap._n xxiv_o the_o king_n book_n revise_v the_o archbishop_n be_v this_o year_n among_o other_o thing_n 1542._o employ_v in_o the_o king_n book_n as_o it_o now_o be_v call_v that_o be_v the_o erudition_n of_o any_o christian_a man_n speak_v of_o before_o abp_n for_o the_o king_n be_v mind_v now_o to_o have_v it_o well_o review_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n and_o less_o proper_a expression_n to_o have_v they_o correct_v and_o amend_v and_o so_o to_o have_v it_o recommend_v unto_o the_o people_n as_o a_o complete_a book_n of_o christian_a principle_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o upon_o pretence_n of_o their_o abuse_n of_o the_o king_n will_v not_o allow_v long_o to_o be_v read_v according_o asleep_o correction_n be_v make_v throughout_o the_o book_n and_o the_o correct_a copy_n send_v to_o cranmer_n to_o peruse_v which_o he_o do_v and_o add_v his_o own_o annotation_n upon_o various_a passage_n in_o it_o at_o good_a length_n and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v too_o long_o i_o have_v transcribe_v it_o whole_o out_o of_o a_o volume_n in_o the_o benet-college_n library_n but_o for_o a_o taste_n take_v this_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o title_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v this_o write_v animadversion_n upon_o the_o king_n book_n upon_o the_o chapter_n of_o original_a sin_n c.c.c.c._n for_o the_o first_o offence_n of_o our_o father_n adam_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o adam_n
apostle_n s._n peter_n s._n paul_n s._n andrew_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n name_v k._n henry_n viii_o and_o his_o gracious_a son_n prince_n edward_n in_o the_o calendar_n thomas_n a_o becket_n day_n be_v still_o retain_v in_o red_a letter_n but_o i_o suppose_v that_o be_v do_v of_o course_n by_o the_o printer_n use_v the_o old_a calendar_n in_o the_o same_o book_n be_v a_o large_a and_o pious_a paraphrase_n on_o psalm_n li._n a_o dialogue_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n meditation_n on_o christ_n passion_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n scotland_n by_o somewhat_o that_o happen_v this_o year_n the_o archbishop_n prove_v very_o instrumental_a in_o promote_a the_o reformation_n of_o corrupt_a religion_n in_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n of_o scotland_n which_o this_o year_n have_v receive_v a_o great_a overthrow_n by_o the_o english_a army_n and_o great_a number_n of_o scotish_n nobleman_n and_o gentleman_n be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o bring_v up_o to_o london_n and_o after_o dispose_v of_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o english_a nobility_n and_o gentry_n under_o a_o easy_a restraint_n the_o earl_n of_o cassillis_n be_v send_v to_o lambeth_n 320._o where_o the_o good_a archbishop_n show_v he_o all_o respect_n in_o provide_v he_o with_o necessary_n and_o convenience_n but_o especial_o in_o take_v care_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o detect_v to_o he_o the_o great_a error_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o regulation_n that_o have_v be_v late_o make_v in_o religion_n in_o england_n and_o so_o successful_a be_v the_o archbishop_n herein_o that_o the_o earl_n go_v home_o much_o enlighten_v in_o true_a religion_n which_o that_o nation_n then_o have_v a_o great_a aversion_n to_o for_o they_o high_o mislike_v the_o course_n king_n henry_n take_v which_o prejudices_fw-la the_o king_n understanding_n endeavour_v to_o take_v off_o by_o send_v barlow_n bishop_n of_o s._n david_n to_o scotland_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man._n which_o nevertheless_o make_v no_o great_a impression_n upon_o that_o people_n but_o this_o that_o happen_v to_o the_o scotish_n nobility_n that_o be_v now_o take_v prisoner_n and_o especial_o this_o guest_n of_o the_o archbishop_n become_v better_a incline_v to_o religion_n by_o the_o knowledge_n they_o receive_v while_o they_o remain_v here_o have_v a_o happy_a effect_n and_o bring_v on_o the_o reformation_n that_o after_o happen_v in_o that_o kingdom_n the_o parliament_n be_v summon_v in_o january_n abp_n in_o order_n to_o the_o king_n be_v make_v war_n with_o france_n whither_o he_o intend_v to_o go_v in_o person_n the_o archbishop_n resolve_v to_o try_v this_o occasion_n to_o do_v some_o good_a service_n again_o for_o religion_n which_o have_v of_o late_o receive_v a_o great_a stop_n his_o endeavour_n now_o be_v to_o moderate_v the_o severe_a act_n about_o religion_n and_o to_o get_v some_o liberty_n for_o the_o people_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n 321._o cranmer_z first_o make_v the_o motion_n and_o four_o bishop_n viz._n worcester_n hereford_n chichester_n and_o rochester_n second_v he_o but_o winchester_n oppose_v the_o archbishop_n motion_n with_o all_o earnestness_n and_o the_o faction_n combine_v with_o so_o much_o violence_n that_o these_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o archbishop_n and_o two_o of_o they_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o archbishop_n to_o desist_v at_o present_a and_o to_o stay_v for_o a_o better_a opportunity_n but_o he_o refuse_v and_o follow_v his_o stroke_n with_o as_o much_o vigour_n as_o he_o can_v and_o in_o fine_a by_o his_o persuasion_n with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n a_o bill_n past_a and_o the_o king_n be_v the_o rather_o incline_v thereunto_o because_o he_o be_v now_o to_o go_v abroad_o upon_o a_o weighty_a expedition_n think_v convenient_a to_o leave_v his_o subject_n at_o home_n as_o easy_a as_o may_v be_v so_o with_o much_o struggle_n a_o act_n be_v past_a entitle_v a_o act_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o abolishment_n of_o the_o contrary_n in_o this_o act_n as_o tindal_n translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v keep_v or_o use_v so_o other_o bibles_n be_v allow_v to_o some_o person_n except_v the_o annotation_n and_o preamble_n which_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v or_o dash_v out_o and_o the_o king_n be_v former_a proclamation_n and_o injunction_n with_o the_o primer_n and_o other_o book_n print_v in_o english_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n before_o the_o year_n 1540_o be_v still_o to_o be_v in_o force_n which_o it_o seem_v before_o be_v not_o and_o that_o every_o nobleman_n and_o gentleman_n may_v have_v the_o bible_n read_v in_o their_o house_n and_o that_o noble_a lady_n and_o gentlewoman_n and_o merchant_n may_v read_v it_o themselves_o but_o no_o man_n or_o woman_n under_o those_o degree_n that_o every_o person_n may_v read_v and_o teach_v in_o their_o house_n the_o book_n set_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 1540_o which_o be_v the_o necessary_a erudition_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n with_o the_o psalter_n primer_n pater_fw-la noster_fw-la ave_fw-la and_o creed_n in_o english_a but_o when_o winchester_n and_o his_o party_n see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o hinder_v the_o bill_n from_o pass_v they_o clog_v it_o with_o prouiso_n that_o it_o come_v short_a of_o what_o the_o archbishop_n intend_v it_o as_o that_o the_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n universal_o may_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o only_o some_o few_o of_o the_o high_a rank_n and_o that_o no_o book_n shall_v be_v print_v about_o religion_n without_o the_o king_n allowance_n and_o that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o force_v it_o be_v before_o a_o bishop_n consecrate_a bush._n june_n the_o 25_o the_o be_v sunday_n paul_n bush_n provincial_a of_o the_o bonhommes_fw-fr be_v consecrate_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o bristol_n by_o nicolas_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n assist_v by_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o westminster_n and_o john_n suffragan_n of_o bedford_n this_o consecration_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o parish-church_n of_o hampton_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o westminster_n chap._n xxv_o presentment_n at_o a_o visitation_n 1543._o by_o the_o act_n abovementioned_a the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n be_v restrain_v from_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n authority_n but_o in_o lieu_n of_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o clergy_n in_o the_o year_n 1543_o a_o doctrine_n for_o all_o his_o subject_n to_o use_v and_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o book_n abovesaid_a and_o all_o book_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o be_v by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n condemn_v it_o be_v print_v in_o london_n by_o thomas_n barthelet_n this_o book_n the_o archbishop_n enjoin_v to_o be_v make_v public_a in_o his_o diocese_n as_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v in_o all_o other_o diocese_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n and_o allow_v no_o preach_v or_o argue_v against_o it_o and_o when_o one_o mr._n joseph_n once_o a_o friar_n in_o canterbury_n now_o a_o learned_a and_o earnest_a preacher_n and_o who_o be_v afterward_o prefer_v to_o bow-church_n in_o london_n have_v attempt_v to_o preach_v against_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n the_o archbishop_n check_v and_o forbid_v he_o for_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o point_n therein_o which_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o foist_v into_o it_o by_o winchester_n mean_n and_o interest_n at_o that_o time_n with_o the_o king_n which_o bishop_n politic_o as_o well_o as_o flatter_o call_v it_o the_o king_n book_n a_o title_n which_o the_o archbishop_n do_v not_o much_o like_a for_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o winchester_n hand_n be_v in_o it_o and_o so_o he_o tell_v he_o plain_o in_o k._n edward_n time_n when_o he_o may_v speak_v his_o mind_n tell_v he_o in_o relation_n thereunto_o that_o he_o have_v seduce_v the_o king_n but_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o parliament_n ratify_v the_o book_n and_o the_o many_o good_a and_o useful_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o the_o archbishop_n introduce_v and_o countenance_v it_o in_o his_o diocese_n and_o will_v not_o allow_v open_a preach_v against_o it_o caâ—terbury_n the_o archbishop_n about_o the_o month_n of_o september_n hold_v a_o visitation_n in_o canterbury_n chief_o because_o of_o the_o jangle_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o divers_a doctrine_n vent_v among_o they_o according_a as_o their_o fancy_n interest_n or_o judgement_n lead_v they_o the_o visitation_n proceed_v upon_o the_o king_n injunction_n and_o other_o late_a ordinance_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o before_o the_o reader_n some_o of_o the_o presentment_n as_o i_o take_v they_o from_o a_o original_a in_o a_o volume_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o archbishop_n c.c.c.c._n wherein_o notice_n may_v be_v take_v what_o ignorance_n be_v then_o in_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n what_o
white-meat_n about_o alhallontide_n be_v twelvemonth_n he_o preach_v in_o s._n dunstan_n church_n beside_o canterbury_n that_o man_n shall_v love_v god_n and_o fear_v god_n but_o not_o to_o trust_v he_o too_o much_o turnor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v at_o chatham_n do_v cast_v no_o holy_a water_n neither_o before_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o upon_o any_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n except_o the_o high_a altar_n nor_o also_o before_o the_o crucifix_n in_o the_o roodloft_n according_a to_o the_o laudable_a ceremony_n he_o christen_v three_o child_n upon_o one_o day_n and_o do_v not_o anoint_v they_o with_o holy_a oil_n neither_o upon_o back_n nor_o belly_n he_o neither_o incense_v the_o crucifix_n in_o the_o roodloft_n nor_o any_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n except_o the_o high_a altar_n nor_o distribute_v any_o holy_a candle_n among_o his_o parishioner_n as_o have_v be_v accustom_v sir_n james_n newnam_n and_o one_o laurence_n take_v down_o a_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n to_o the_o which_o be_v no_o offer_v except_o candle_n at_o the_o purification_n of_o woman_n nor_o any_o miracle_n note_v to_o be_v do_v there_o by_o the_o say_a image_n scory_n one_o of_o the_o six_o preacher_n say_v that_o much_o superstition_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o make_v of_o cross_n upon_o palm-sunday_n set_v of_o they_o up_o and_o bless_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a candle_n ring_v of_o bell_n in_o the_o thunder_n for_o think_v you_o say_v he_o that_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v afraid_a or_o flee_v away_o at_o cross-making_a hurl_v of_o holy_a water_n ring_v of_o bell_n and_o such_o other_o ceremony_n when_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o take_v christ_n himself_o and_o cast_v he_o on_o his_o back_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a of_o themselves_o may_v not_o utter_o be_v put_v away_o although_o they_o be_v abuse_v for_o then_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v set_v aside_o which_o be_v daily_o buy_v and_o sold._n serles_n one_o of_o the_o six_o preacher_n in_o a_o sermon_n say_v if_o the_o preacher_n preach_v error_n and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n the_o simple_a man_n though_o he_o receive_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o it_o do_v not_o infect_v nor_o corrupt_v he_o and_o this_o he_o repeat_v twice_o he_o say_v also_o that_o moses_n send_v letter_n from_o hell_n to_o teach_v the_o state_n thereof_o and_o how_o man_n shall_v live_v and_o another_o likewise_o out_o of_o heaven_n item_n they_o say_v say_v he_o that_o only_a faith_n justify_v and_o that_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n how_o we_o do_v live_v christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o by_o his_o blood_n have_v wash_v all_o our_o sin_n away_o therefore_o what_o need_v we_o to_o fast_o or_o pray_v sandwich_n a_o canon_n of_o christ's-church_n say_v in_o his_o sermon_n in_o the_o year_n 1542._o whereas_o a_o good_a christian_a or_o evil_n preach_v unto_o you_o true_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o i_o report_v i_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o you_o all_o yet_o some_o that_o have_v evil_a ear_n do_v evil_a report_n of_o i_o but_o if_o their_o ear_n be_v cut_v off_o as_o malchus_n be_v and_o set_v up_o where_o every_o man_n may_v wonder_v at_o they_o i_o think_v therein_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o wish_v much_o against_o charity_n at_o another_o time_n in_o the_o year_n 1543._o he_o say_v in_o his_o sermon_n some_o if_o they_o be_v give_v to_o goodness_n to_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o holy_a church_n to_o kneel_v before_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n they_o will_v counsel_v they_o from_o the_o same_o and_o say_v deus_fw-la in_o manufactis_fw-la templis_fw-la non_fw-la habitat_fw-la they_o will_v have_v none_o of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n they_o will_v not_o have_v s._n augustin_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierom_n s._n gregory_n basil_n gregory_n nazianzen_n etc._n etc._n since_o the_o time_n we_o have_v be_v give_v to_o new_a fangle_n the_o spirit_n of_o new_a fangle_n have_v bring_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n but_o what_o remedy_n then_o say_v he_o to_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n again_o of_o that_o say_v he_o i_o speak_v the_o last_o time_n that_o i_o preach_v and_o show_v you_o that_o we_o must_v return_v where_o we_o go_v out_o we_o must_v return_v to_o our_o dog_n to_o our_o conscience_n again_o and_o that_o will_v certify_v we_o where_o be_v the_o truth_n shether_o one_o of_o the_o six_o preacher_n say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o strait_a way_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o which_o we_o &_o all_o man_n have_v go_v a_o long_a time_n save_v a_o few_o now_o of_o late_a not_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v that_o trade_n have_v wander_v in_o divers_a pathway_n to_o seek_v a_o near_a way_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o one_o that_o be_v clean_o lose_v be_v fain_o to_o ask_v which_o way_n he_o may_v go_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o journey_n and_o to_o such_o it_o be_v answer_v you_o be_v clean_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o mean_n for_o you_o but_o even_o to_o turn_v back_o again_o and_o to_o begin_v your_o journey_n again_o where_o you_o leave_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o the_o informer_n add_v admonish_v the_o people_n of_o the_o way_n which_o man_n have_v lose_v by_o defend_v and_o retain_v the_o usurpation_n of_o rome_n nor_o no_o mention_n that_o the_o king_n majesty_n have_v reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o superstitious_a religion_n but_o even_o as_o one_o that_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n honest_o reform_v to_o revert_v again_o into_o their_o superstition_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o all_o blindness_n and_o error_n command_v every_o man_n to_o turn_v back_o and_o to_o begin_v where_o they_o leave_v dr._n willowby_n the_o vicar_n of_o chilham_n keep_v still_o in_o his_o church_n a_o certain_a shrine_n gilt_n name_v s._n augustine_n shrine_n which_o shrine_n be_v convey_v from_o s._n augustine_n of_o canterbury_n unto_o the_o parish-church_n of_o chilham_n at_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n augustine_n item_n a_o rood_n there_o which_o have_v shoe_n of_o silver_n be_v a_o monument_n of_o pilgrimage_n or_o offer_v stand_v yet_o still_o be_v only_o spoil_v of_o the_o monument_n he_o say_v image_n have_v power_n of_o god_n to_o help_v sick_a people_n vow_v unto_o they_o the_o communication_n then_o be_v of_o our_o lady_n of_o cutupstreet_n between_o the_o say_a vicar_n and_o own_o dawson_n of_o chatham_n a_o miller_n memorandum_n that_o potter_n wife_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o feversham_n for_o her_o suspect_n lie_v with_o dr._n willowby_n and_o also_o be_v compel_v to_o forsake_v chilham_n for_o the_o same_o about_o two_o or_o three_o year_n past_a and_o yet_o she_o remain_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o say_a doctor_n serles_n mention_v before_o in_o a_o sermon_n make_v in_o the_o chapterhouse_n of_o christ's-church_n an._n 1543_o say_v some_o that_o occupy_v this_o place_n of_o preach_v say_v no_o matin_n mass_n nor_o evensong_n once_o in_o a_o quarter_n they_o be_v never_o see_v confess_v nor_o to_o occupy_v porteous_n nor_o mass-book_n these_o use_v no_o vocal_a prayer_n beware_v of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o leneham_n in_o the_o day_n of_o assumption_n he_o say_v that_o as_o the_o moon_n be_v in_o the_o full_a at_o fourteen_o day_n even_o so_o mary_n be_v conceive_v full_o with_o christ_n when_o she_o be_v fourteen_o year_n old_a item_n he_o say_v that_o if_o one_o have_v look_v in_o mary_n when_o she_o be_v full_o conceive_v with_o christ_n he_o shall_v have_v perceive_v he_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n with_o a_o bush_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o back_n for_o he_o be_v crucify_a crown_v and_o prick_v with_o thorn_n that_o mary_n bare_a christ_n poor_o for_o she_o have_v no_o fire_n but_o beg_v a_o coal_n of_o one_o and_o a_o stick_n of_o another_o to_o warm_v her_o child_n he_o preach_v that_o mary_n nourish_v her_o son_n with_o milk_n but_o not_o with_o material_a milk_n but_o with_o milk_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n for_o no_o woman_n else_o can_v nourish_v her_o child_n with_o material_a milk_n than_o she_o that_o be_v conceive_v by_o knowledge_n of_o man._n and_o no_o question_n this_o heavenly_a milk_n come_v along_o the_o milky_a way_n that_o all_o the_o whole_a faith_n of_o the_o world_n remain_v in_o mary_n only_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n that_o faith_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o all_o the_o world_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n till_o his_o resurrection_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n whole_a and_o only_o that_o the_o sorrow_n that_o she_o have_v be_v great_a and_o more_o painful_a than_o christ_n but_o for_o death_n only_o that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n and_o ascend_v into_o
as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n injunction_n but_o notwithstanding_o willoughby_n get_v himself_o excuse_v and_o deliver_v they_o not_o but_o the_o prebendary_n soon_o after_o easter_n do_v abp_n the_o article_n be_v not_o specify_v in_o the_o paper_n i_o use_v but_o by_o the_o interrogatory_n and_o other_o passage_n it_o appear_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v that_o he_o rebuke_v serles_n for_o that_o he_o preach_v that_o image_n may_v be_v permit_v in_o the_o church_n as_o representative_n of_o saint_n and_o not_o be_v idol_n item_n that_o the_o archbishop_n speak_v open_o before_o all_o the_o prebendary_n and_o preacher_n in_o consistory_n that_o the_o king_n pleasure_n be_v to_o have_v the_o six_o preacher_n consist_v of_o three_o of_o the_o new_a learning_n and_o three_o of_o the_o old_a item_n that_o serles_n and_o shether_o undergo_v censure_n lay_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o archbishop_n for_o somewhat_o they_o have_v preach_v when_o the_o honesty_n of_o their_o audience_n offer_v themselves_o to_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v false_o accuse_v and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v against_o they_o be_v not_o true_a and_o although_o they_o be_v a_o great_a number_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v that_o they_o be_v innocent_a preacher_n and_o be_v innocent_a be_v condemn_v the_o one_o to_o prison_n and_o the_o other_o to_o read_v a_o declaration_n of_o false_a surmise_a article_n item_n that_o those_o that_o will_v speak_v against_o evil_a opinion_n dare_v not_o for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v complain_v of_o and_o call_v seditious_a person_n stir_v the_o people_n to_o commotion_n and_o complain_v to_o their_o ordinary_n they_o get_v nothing_o but_o displeasure_n and_o the_o evil_a preacher_n have_v much_o more_o favour_n and_o boldness_n item_n that_o there_o be_v two_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o two_o of_o our_o lady_n that_o be_v take_v down_o whereunto_o be_v neither_o oblation_n nor_o any_o light_n stand_v before_o they_o commissary_n other_o article_n which_o be_v of_o serles_n his_o own_o collect_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o interrogatory_n that_o cranmer_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n have_v prepare_v to_o put_v to_o he_o be_v such_o as_o these_o and_o be_v chief_o against_o the_o archbishop_n commissary_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o evil_a preacher_n in_o canterbury_n diocese_n that_o the_o archbishop_n commissary_n dr._n leigh_n in_o his_o visitation_n command_v that_o the_o wax-candle_n bless_v upon_o candlemass-day_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o holy-water_n shall_v not_o be_v bear_v nor_o cast_v into_o man_n house_n that_o in_o some_o church_n by_o the_o commissary_n command_v all_o the_o image_n be_v pull_v down_o and_o hew_v with_o axe_n that_o the_o commissary_n be_v most_o conversant_a with_o abjure_a person_n and_o other_o suspect_n of_o heresy_n aid_v maintain_v and_o succour_v they_o that_o joanna_n bochier_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o commissary_n whereas_o indeed_o she_o be_v by_o the_o king_n pardon_n this_o be_v she_o that_o be_v afterward_o burn_v for_o arianism_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n that_o one_o giles_n come_v to_o canterbury_n in_o a_o courtier_n be_v coat_n and_o a_o beard_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o there_o lodge_v ten_o day_n and_o one_o harde_n a_o justice_n complain_v of_o he_o to_o the_o commissary_n but_o the_o commissary_n do_v nothing_o whereas_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n but_o a_o layman_n that_o a_o tailor_n in_o canterbury_n do_v open_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o open_a resort_n thither_o be_v suffer_v by_o the_o commissary_n that_o the_o master_n of_o s._n john_n in_o canterbury_n at_o his_o death_n refuse_v to_o receive_v and_o despise_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o sufferance_n of_o the_o commissary_n be_v both_o bury_v like_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o also_o be_v of_o very_o many_o praise_v for_o a_o good_a and_o holy_a man._n that_o mr._n bland_a in_o communication_n with_o mr._n sponer_n vicar_n of_o boughton_n deny_v auricular_a confession_n to_o be_v requisite_a and_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n to_o the_o say_a sponer_n in_o write_v which_o the_o commissary_n hear_v desire_a sponer_n to_o let_v he_o see_v the_o write_n swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o keep_v it_o from_o he_o but_o when_o he_o have_v the_o bill_n he_o put_v it_o into_o his_o purse_n that_o the_o commissary_n resign_v a_o benefice_n to_o the_o say_v bland_n bind_v bland_a and_o his_o successor_n by_o a_o write_v make_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o chapter_n to_o pay_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o assign_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clear_a yearly_a value_n for_o many_o year_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o serles_n article_n but_o most_o of_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v frivolous_a and_o false_a article_n yet_o more_o against_o our_o archbishop_n be_v still_a that_o he_o hold_v a_o constant_a correspondence_n with_o germany_n send_v letter_n thither_o and_o receive_v letter_n thence_o that_o he_o give_v out_o a_o great_a many_o exhibition_n in_o germany_n and_o have_v many_o pensioner_n there_o in_o relation_n to_o which_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o design_n carry_v on_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n shall_v seize_v some_o of_o these_o letter_n of_o the_o archbishop_n for_o gardiner_n tell_v he_o who_o hand_n they_o pass_v through_o namely_o one_o fuller_n of_o canterbury_n and_o that_o if_o the_o say_a bishop_n will_v send_v for_o he_o and_o command_v he_o upon_o his_o allegiance_n he_o shall_v know_v more_o or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o fuller_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o serve_v to_o prove_v this_o article_n moreover_o they_o put_v in_o their_o article_n that_o his_o grace_n sister_n be_v a_o milner_n wife_n and_o that_o she_o and_o her_o husband_n live_v nine_o or_o ten_o year_n together_o in_o canterbury_n and_o then_o that_o she_o marry_v to_o one_o mr._n bingham_n her_o former_a husband_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o that_o mr._n commissary_n marry_v her_o daughter_n and_o though_o he_o be_v thus_o a_o marry_a priest_n yet_o he_o be_v join_v with_o mr._n dean_n wotton_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o convocation-house_n and_o not_o of_o their_o election_n but_o that_o it_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o affinity_n the_o chief_a witness_n and_o person_n concern_v as_o voucher_n and_o informer_n be_v roper_n balthasar_n a_o chirurgeon_n heywood_n moor_n witness_n beckinsal_n german_a gardiner_n at_o length_n after_o much_o ado_n some_o of_o the_o prebendary_n article_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n deliver_v into_o the_o council_n not_o long_o after_o easter_n the_o article_n swell_v to_o a_o good_a quantity_n of_o paper_n and_o so_o they_o come_v at_o last_o into_o the_o king_n hand_n have_v receive_v they_o he_o bid_v baker_n the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o court_n of_o augmentation_n a_o kentish_a man_n be_v one_o of_o the_o privy-council_n and_o a_o privado_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o send_v to_o canterbury_n for_o some_o to_o prove_v the_o article_n the_o say_a chancellor_n order_v the_o dean_n ignorant_a of_o the_o matter_n to_o send_v to_o shether_o &_o serles_n to_o come_v up_o as_o secret_o as_o may_v be_v to_o london_n be_v come_v up_o shether_o repair_v to_o the_o dean_n who_o â—ad_v he_o with_o gardiner_n and_o parkhurst_n to_o go_v to_o the_o chancellor_n who_o send_v for_o they_o be_v come_v before_o he_o he_o say_v to_o they_o that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o book_n against_o the_o archbishop_n deliver_v to_o he_o which_o he_o have_v himself_o peruse_v and_o because_o that_o he_o perceive_v that_o they_o can_v say_v somewhat_o wish_v also_o for_o serles_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v he_o tell_v they_o the_o king_n will_v they_o to_o say_v what_o they_o know_v fear_v no_o person_n but_o to_o dread_v only_o one_o god_n and_o one_o king_n whereupon_o they_o take_v the_o book_n and_o draw_v out_o such_o article_n as_o they_o can_v witness_v of_o he_o bid_v they_o return_v to_o canterbury_n and_o provide_v the_o witness_n there_o and_o that_o shether_o the_o young_a shall_v come_v back_o again_o after_o he_o have_v perfect_v the_o book_n in_o the_o day_n and_o year_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o with_o he_o from_o he_o they_o apply_v again_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o great_a wheel_n and_o show_v he_o what_o baker_n have_v say_v to_o they_o chap._n xxvii_o the_o king_n the_o archbishop_n friend_n in_o this_o danger_n abp_n the_o king_n well_o perceive_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o man_n and_o a_o plot_n contrive_v against_o a_o honest_a and_o innocent_a man_n strengthen_v with_o the_o favour_n and_o aid_n of_o winchester_n
possession_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n from_o whence_o he_o publish_v the_o book_n in_o the_o year_n 1571_o intitul_a it_o reformatio_fw-la legum_n ecclesiasticarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v print_v again_o in_o the_o year_n 1640._o both_o these_o manuscript_n draught_n be_v diligent_o compare_v together_o by_o john_n fox_n and_o the_o main_a difference_n seem_v to_o consist_v in_o put_v the_o latter_a into_o a_o new_a method_n and_o place_v the_o title_n different_o edward_n for_o in_o this_o matter_n cranmer_n be_v much_o busy_v in_o king_n edward_n reign_n also_o be_v great_o desirous_a to_o bring_v that_o good_a work_n to_o perfection_n for_o he_o think_v it_o great_o inconvenient_a when_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v abrogate_a that_o his_o law_n shall_v remain_v in_o force_n hold_v it_o high_o necessary_a that_o the_o nation_n may_v have_v a_o body_n of_o wholesome_a law_n for_o the_o good_a administration_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n wherefore_o he_o procure_v in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o that_o king_n letter_n commissional_a to_o he_o and_o seven_o more_o diligent_o to_o set_v about_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o old_a church-law_n and_o then_o to_o compile_v such_o a_o body_n of_o law_n as_o shall_v seem_v in_o their_o judgement_n most_o expedient_a to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o jurisdiction_n these_o seven_o be_v thomas_n goodrick_n bishop_n of_o ely_n richard_n cox_n the_o king_n almoner_n peter_n martyr_n william_n may_v rowland_n taylour_n john_n lucas_n and_o richard_n goodrick_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o effect_n whole_o entrust_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o archbishop_n who_o associate_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o active_a part_n of_o this_o work_n taylour_n martyr_n and_o haddon_n the_o method_n they_o observe_v in_o manage_v this_o affair_n be_v that_o after_o they_o have_v finish_v a_o title_n and_o draw_v it_o up_o it_o be_v then_o send_v to_o dr._n haddon_n who_o be_v a_o civilian_n and_o a_o accurate_a latinist_n to_o peruse_v and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v less_o elegant_o express_v to_o correct_v it_o so_o i_o find_v at_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr decimis_fw-la these_o word_n write_v by_o cranmer_n this_o be_v finish_v by_o we_o but_o must_v be_v over-seen_a again_o by_o dr._n haddon_n thus_o for_o instance_n i_o observe_v these_o correction_n by_o haddon_n pen_n in_o the_o chapter_n entitle_v de_fw-fr commodis_fw-la quae_fw-la perveniunt_fw-la à _fw-la sacris_fw-la ritibus_fw-la instead_o of_o gratiarum_fw-la actionis_fw-la mulierum_fw-la a_o partu_fw-la he_o correct_v it_o levatarum_fw-la puerperarum_fw-la and_o in_o another_o place_n cuicunque_fw-la hoc_fw-la praerogativum_fw-la est_fw-la instead_o of_o hoc_fw-la praerogativum_fw-la he_o put_v hoc_fw-la peculiare_a jus_o tribuitur_fw-la quod_fw-la praerogativum_fw-la vocant_fw-la but_o his_o correction_n be_v very_o few_o and_o but_o of_o word_n less_o proper_a the_o work_n and_o word_n be_v main_o cranmer_n own_o but_o all_o this_o great_a and_o long_a labour_n of_o the_o archbishop_n come_v to_o no_o effect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o king_n be_v untimely_a death_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o secret_a opposition_n of_o papist_n service_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v at_o hampton-court_n deal_v with_o the_o king_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o canon-law_n he_o also_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o a_o business_n his_o majesty_n have_v employ_v he_o in_o and_o with_o he_o also_o heth_n and_o day_n bp_v of_o worcester_n and_o chichester_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o chaplain_n and_o learned_a man_n who_o he_o have_v of_o late_o appoint_v with_o the_o archbishop_n to_o peruse_v certain_a book_n of_o service_n deliver_v by_o the_o king_n to_o they_o wherein_o there_o be_v many_o superstition_n fit_a to_o be_v amend_v which_o the_o archbishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n at_o this_o time_n acquaint_v the_o king_n with_o as_o namely_o the_o vigil_n and_o ring_v of_o bell_n all_o the_o night_n long_o upon_o alhallow-night_n and_o the_o cover_n of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n with_o the_o lift_v the_o veil_n that_o cover_v the_o cross_n on_o palm-sunday_n and_o kneel_v to_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o move_v the_o king_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v abolish_v and_o the_o superstition_n and_o other_o enormity_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o because_o all_o other_o vigil_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n be_v godly_a use_v yet_o for_o the_o manifold_a superstition_n and_o abuse_n which_o do_v after_o grow_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o same_o be_v many_o year_n pass_v take_v away_o throughout_o christendom_n and_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o vigil_n in_o the_o calendar_n save_v only_o upon_o alhallow-day_n at_o night_n he_o move_v that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v no_o more_o and_o because_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o great_a abuse_n than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o for_o there_o the_o people_n say_v crucem_fw-la tuam_fw-la adoramus_fw-la domine_fw-la and_o the_o ordinal_n say_v procedant_fw-la clerici_fw-la ad_fw-la crucem_fw-la adorandum_fw-la nudis_fw-la pedibus_fw-la and_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o say_a ordinal_n ponatur_fw-la crux_fw-la ante_fw-la aliquod_fw-la altar_n ubi_fw-la à _fw-la populo_fw-la adoretur_fw-la which_o by_o the_o bishop_n book_n entitle_v a_o necessary_a instruction_n be_v against_o the_o second_o commandment_n therefore_o he_o desire_v of_o the_o king_n that_o the_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n may_v also_o cease_v hereafter_o these_o superstitious_a usage_n be_v allow_v in_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n put_v forth_o anno_fw-la 1536._o superstion_n cranmer_z than_o not_o have_v interest_n enough_o to_o procure_v the_o lay_v they_o aside_o or_o think_v it_o then_o not_o a_o fit_a season_n to_o attempt_v it_o as_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o oppose_v what_o the_o king_n himself_o at_o that_o time_n approve_v of_o but_o now_o the_o king_n listen_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bid_v he_o confer_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o send_v to_o he_o their_o thought_n what_o course_n they_o will_v advise_v he_o to_o take_v for_o redress_v the_o archbishop_n according_o consult_v with_o the_o say_a bishop_n who_o then_o go_v along_o with_o cranmer_n in_o the_o reformation_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o be_v as_o the_o archbishop_n write_v to_o the_o king_n soon_o after_o from_o bekesbourn_n that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v send_v his_o letter_n to_o both_o the_o archbishop_n to_o reform_v these_o superstition_n and_o they_o to_o send_v in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o all_o the_o prelate_n within_o their_o respective_a province_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o archbishop_n withal_o send_v to_o the_o king_n the_o minute_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o be_v send_v to_o he_o the_o say_a archbishop_n to_o that_o intent_n he_o also_o advise_v the_o king_n that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o this_o alteration_n be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v he_o shall_v set_v forth_o some_o doctrine_n which_o shall_v declare_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o abolish_n these_o usage_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n for_o he_o know_v well_o as_o he_o write_v that_o the_o people_n will_v think_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o when_o this_o honour_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v take_v away_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v need_v some_o good_a instruction_n herein_o he_o nominate_v the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o chichester_n and_o some_o other_o his_o grace_n chaplain_n for_o the_o prepare_v this_o and_o this_o he_o say_v will_v make_v the_o people_n obey_v he_o without_o murmur_v nay_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o for_o show_v they_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o other_o nation_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o king_n do_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n and_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o god_n honour_n 236._o and_o not_o the_o diminish_n thereof_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o king_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o paper-office_n whence_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n extract_v a_o copy_n these_o thing_n be_v agitate_a in_o the_o bishop_n of_o vvinchester_n absence_n who_o the_o king_n have_v send_v ambassador_n this_o year_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o westminster_n to_o charles_n the_o emperor_n about_o the_o mediation_n of_o a_o peace_n between_o england_n and_o france_n take_v the_o archbishop_n take_v this_o occasion_n to_o move_v the_o king_n in_o these_o good_a purpose_n for_o a_o further_a reformation_n of_o abuse_n in_o religion_n towards_o the_o which_o the_o king_n appear_v to_o be_v in_o so_o good_a a_o mind_n winchester_n be_v absent_a who_o if_o he_o have_v be_v at_o home_n will_v undoubted_o have_v do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o put_v a_o check_n to_o these_o attempt_n but_o it_o
make_v of_o seven_o step_n of_o height_n all_o round_a where_o the_o king_n majesty_n chair_n royal_a stand_v and_o he_o sit_v therein_o after_o he_o be_v crown_v all_o the_o mass-while_n four_o at_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n all_o westminster_n choir_n be_v in_o their_o cope_n and_o three_o goodly_a cross_n before_o they_o and_o after_o they_o other_o three_o goodly_a rich_a cross_n and_o the_o king_n chapel_n with_o his_o child_n follow_v all_o in_o scarlet_n with_o surplice_n and_o cope_n on_o their_o back_n and_o after_o they_o ten_o bishop_n in_o scarlet_a with_o their_o rochet_n and_o rich_a cope_n on_o their_o back_n and_o their_o mitre_n on_o their_o head_n do_v set_v forth_o at_o the_o west_n door_n of_o westminster_n towards_o the_o king_n palace_n there_o to_o receive_v his_o grace_n and_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n with_o his_o cross_n before_o he_o alone_o and_o his_o mitre_n on_o his_o head_n and_o so_o past_a forth_o in_o order_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o within_o a_o certain_a space_n after_o be_v certain_a blue_a clothes_n lay_v abroad_o in_o the_o church-floor_n against_o the_o king_n come_v and_o so_o all_o the_o palace_n even_o to_o york_n place_n then_o be_v describe_v the_o set_v forward_o to_o westminster_n church_n to_o his_o coronation_n unction_n and_o confirmation_n after_o all_o the_o lord_n in_o order_n have_v kneel_v down_o and_o kiss_v his_o grace_n right_a foot_n and_o after_o hold_v their_o hand_n between_o his_o grace_n hand_n and_o kiss_v his_o grace_n left_a cheek_n and_o so_o do_v their_o homage_n then_o begin_v a_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n with_o good_a sing_v in_o the_o choir_n and_o organ_n play_v there_o at_o offer_v time_n his_o grace_n offer_v to_o the_o altar_n a_o pound_n of_o gold_n a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o chalice_n of_o wine_n then_o after_o the_o levation_n of_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v read_v by_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n in_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o noble_n a_o general_n pardon_v grant_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o father_n to_o our_o liege_n lord_n the_o king_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v pardon_v that_o have_v offend_v before_o the_o 28_o the_o day_n of_o january_n last_o pass_v when_o the_o king_n majesty_n with_o his_o noble_n come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o coronation_n within_o a_o while_n after_o his_o grace_n be_v remove_v into_o a_o chair_n of_o crimson_a velvet_n and_o bear_v in_o the_o chair_n between_o two_o nobleman_n unto_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o stage_n and_o show_v to_o the_o people_n and_o these_o word_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n by_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n in_o this_o manner_n say_v sir_n here_o i_o present_a unto_o you_o k._n edward_n the_o rightful_a inheritor_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o realm_n wherefore_o all_o you_o that_o be_v come_v this_o day_n to_o do_v your_o homage_n service_n and_o bind_a duty_n be_v you_o willing_a to_o do_v the_o same_o to_o the_o which_o all_o the_o people_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v yea_o yea_o yea_o and_o cry_v king_n edward_n and_o pray_v god_n save_o king_n edward_n and_o so_o to_o the_o southside_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o to_o the_o east-side_n and_o to_o the_o westside_n after_o this_o his_o grace_n be_v bear_v again_o to_o the_o high_a altar_n in_o his_o chair_n and_o there_o sit_v bareheaded_a and_o all_o his_o noble_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v about_o his_o grace_n and_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n principal_n and_o there_o make_v certain_a prayer_n and_o godly_a psalm_n over_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o choir_n answer_v with_o goodly_a sing_v the_o organ_n play_v and_o trumpets_z blowing_z then_o after_o a_o certain_a unction_n blessing_n and_o sign_v of_o his_o grace_n he_o be_v bear_v into_o a_o place_n by_o the_o high_a altar_n where_o the_o king_n use_v always_o to_o kneel_v at_o the_o levation_n of_o the_o parliament-mass_n and_o there_o his_o grace_n be_v make_v ready_a of_o new_a garment_n and_o after_o a_o certain_a space_n bring_v forth_o between_o two_o nobleman_n and_o sit_v before_o the_o high_a altar_n bareheaded_a then_o after_o a_o while_n his_o grace_n be_v anoint_v in_o the_o breast_n his_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n his_o elbow_n his_o wrist_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n with_o virtuous_a prayer_n say_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o sing_v by_o the_o choir_n then_o anon_o after_o this_o a_o goodly_a fair_a cloth_n of_o red_a tinsel_n gold_n be_v hang_v over_o his_o head_n and_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n kneel_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o his_o grace_n lie_v prostrate_a afore_o the_o altar_n anoint_v his_o back_n then_o after_o this_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n arise_v and_o stand_v up_o and_o the_o fair_a cloth_n take_v away_o then_o my_o lord_n protector_n duke_z of_o somerset_z hold_v the_o crown_n in_o his_o hand_n a_o certain_a space_n and_o immediate_o after_o begin_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la with_o the_o organ_n go_v the_o choir_n sing_v and_o the_o trumpet_n play_v in_o the_o battlement_n of_o the_o church_n then_o immediate_o after_o that_o be_v the_o crown_n set_v on_o the_o king_n majesty_n head_n by_o they_o two_o viz._n somerset_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o after_o that_o another_o crown_n and_o so_o his_o grace_n be_v crown_v with_o three_o crown_n the_o relation_n break_v off_o here_o abrupt_o but_o what_o be_v want_v may_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o coronation_n 93._o as_o bishop_n burnet_n have_v take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o council-book_n and_o give_v it_o we_o in_o his_o history_n 2._o at_o this_o coronation_n there_o be_v no_o sermon_n as_o i_o can_v find_v but_o that_o be_v supply_v by_o a_o excellent_a speech_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o archbishop_n it_o be_v find_v among_o the_o inestimable_a collection_n of_o archbishop_n usher_n and_o though_o publish_v of_o late_a year_n yet_o i_o can_v but_o insert_v it_o here_o tend_v so_o much_o to_o illustrate_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o great_a and_o good_a archbishop_n most_o dread_a and_o royal_a sovereign_n the_o promise_v your_o highness_n have_v make_v here_o at_o your_o coronation_n to_o forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sense_n when_o you_o commit_v any_o thing_n distasteful_a to_o that_o see_v to_o hit_v your_o majesty_n in_o the_o tooth_n as_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o late_a bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v to_o your_o royal_a father_n say_v do_v thou_o not_o promise_v at_o our_o permission_n of_o thy_o coronation_n to_o forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o do_v thou_o run_v to_o heresy_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o thy_o promise_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o thy_o sword_n and_o sceptre_n to_o who_o we_o please_v we_o your_o majesty_n clergy_n do_v humble_o conceive_v that_o this_o promise_n reach_v not_o at_o your_o highness_n sword_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a or_o in_o the_o least_o at_o your_o highness_n sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o this_o your_o dominion_n as_o you_o and_o your_o predecessor_n have_v have_v they_o from_o god_n neither_o can_v your_o ancestor_n lawful_o resign_v up_o their_o crown_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o his_o legate_n according_a to_o their_o ancient_a oath_n then_o take_v upon_o that_o ceremony_n the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v crown_v your_o predecessor_n and_o anoint_v they_o king_n of_o this_o land_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o receive_v or_o reject_v they_o neither_o do_v it_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o prescribe_v they_o condition_n to_o take_v or_o to_o leave_v their_o crown_n although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v encroach_v upon_o your_o predecessor_n by_o their_o act_n and_o oil_n that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o may_v possess_v those_o bishop_n with_o a_o interest_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o crown_n at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o the_o wise_a sort_n will_v look_v to_o their_o claw_n and_o clip_v they_o the_o solemn_a rite_n of_o coronation_n have_v their_o end_n and_o utility_n yet_o neither_o direct_a force_n or_o necessity_n they_o be_v good_a admonition_n to_o put_v king_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n but_o no_o increasement_n of_o their_o dignity_n for_o they_o be_v god_n anoint_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o oil_n which_o the_o bishop_n use_v but_o in_o consideration_n of_o their_o power_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v authorize_v of_o their_o person_n which_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o better_a rule_v and_o guide_v of_o his_o people_n the_o oil_n if_o add_v
year_n when_o ridley_n be_v translate_v thither_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o most_o plausible_a pretence_n the_o papist_n have_v minority_n and_o which_o they_o make_v much_o use_n of_o which_o boner_n and_o gardiner_n have_v cunning_o invent_v viz._n that_o though_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o law_n yet_o not_o to_o the_o order_n and_o placit_n of_o his_o counsellor_n who_o make_v what_o innovation_n they_o please_v in_o his_o name_n and_o be_v none_o of_o his_o law_n and_o that_o therefore_o thing_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o state_n wherein_o the_o former_a king_n leave_v they_o till_o the_o king_n now_o a_o child_n come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o make_v law_n himself_o this_o the_o rebel_n in_o devon_n make_v use_v of_o and_o this_o also_o the_o lady_n mary_n urge_v very_o bold_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n for_o her_o incompliance_n with_o the_o communion-book_n and_o for_o continuance_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mass_n tell_v they_o in_o a_o letter_n that_o she_o be_v resolve_v to_o remain_v obedient_a to_o her_o father_n law_n till_o the_o king_n her_o brother_n shall_v have_v perfect_a year_n of_o discretion_n to_o order_v that_o power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o which_o letter_n whereof_o i_o have_v the_o original_a may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o appendix_n xlii_o for_o the_o satisfy_n therefore_o of_o the_o people_n in_o this_o the_o preacher_n be_v fain_o to_o do_v their_o endeavour_n in_o the_o pulpit_n show_v they_o that_o those_o that_o be_v in_o office_n under_o the_o king_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v obey_v as_o the_o king_n himself_o there_o be_v some_o man_n that_o say_v as_o latimer_n in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n in_o these_o day_n 25._o when_o the_o king_n majesty_n himself_o command_v i_o so_o to_o do_v than_o i_o will_v do_v it_o not_o afore_o this_o be_v a_o wicked_a say_v and_o damnable_a for_o we_o may_v not_o so_o be_v excuse_v scripture_n be_v plain_a in_o it_o and_o show_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v his_o officer_n have_v authority_n from_o the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o king_n himself_o therefore_o this_o excuse_n will_v not_o nor_o can_v serve_v afore_o god_n yet_o let_v the_o magistrate_n take_v heed_n to_o their_o office_n and_o duty_n this_o year_n the_o archbishop_n celebrate_v a_o great_a ordination_n deacon_n consist_v of_o such_o chief_o as_o show_v themselves_o favourer_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n to_o be_v send_v abroad_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o ordination_n bishop_n ridley_n also_o assist_v the_o archbishop_n the_o old_a popish_a order_n of_o confer_v of_o holy_a order_n be_v yet_o in_o force_n the_o new_a office_n as_o yet_o not_o be_v prepare_v and_o establish_v but_o this_o ordination_n nevertheless_o be_v celebrate_v after_o that_o order_n that_o be_v soon_o after_o establish_v at_o this_o ordination_n great_a favour_n be_v show_v and_o connivance_n to_o such_o who_o otherwise_o be_v well_o qualify_v for_o piety_n and_o learning_n scruple_v wear_v the_o habit_n use_v by_o the_o popish_a priest_n i_o meet_v with_o two_o famous_a man_n now_o ordain_v the_o one_o be_v robert_n drake_n who_o be_v deacon_n to_o dr._n tayler_n parson_n of_o hadley_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n afterward_o parson_n of_o thundersley_n in_o essex_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1556_o burn_v to_o death_n in_o smithfield_n for_o his_o constant_a profession_n of_o christ_n religion_n the_o other_o be_v thomas_n samson_n parson_n of_o breadstreet_n london_n and_o successive_o dean_n of_o chichester_n and_o christ's-church_n oxon._n who_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o write_v to_o secretary_n cecyl_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n say_v that_o at_o his_o ordination_n he_o except_v against_o the_o apparel_n and_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n ridley_n he_o be_v nevertheless_o permit_v and_o admit_v reform_v all_o the_o divine_a office_n be_v now_o reform_v but_o only_o that_o for_o ordination_n of_o minister_n therefore_o for_o the_o do_v of_o this_o the_o council_n appoint_v twelve_o learned_a man_n consist_v half_a of_o bishop_n and_o half_a of_o other_o inferior_a divine_n who_o name_n i_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o except_v hethe_n bp_o of_o worcester_z who_o because_o he_o will_v not_o assist_v in_o this_o work_n be_v send_v to_o prison_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o archbishop_n after_o mature_a deliberation_n this_o office_n be_v agree_v upon_o and_o finish_v and_o ponet_fw-la be_v the_o first_o bishop_n consecrate_a after_o this_o new_a form_n and_o that_o i_o suppose_v may_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v set_v down_o at_o length_n in_o the_o archbishop_n register_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v there_o to_o be_v see_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v under_o the_o next_o year_n david_n upon_o the_o vacancy_n of_o cathedral_n church_n the_o archbishop_n use_v to_o visit_v so_o now_o the_o church_n of_o s._n david_n be_v vacant_a upon_o the_o remove_n of_o barlow_n to_o bath_n and_o wells_n the_o archbishop_n issue_v out_o a_o commission_n to_o eliseus_n price_n to_o visit_v that_o church_n and_o upon_o the_o vacancy_n of_o gloucester_n by_o the_o death_n of_o wakeman_n gloucester_n there_o be_v a_o commission_n to_o i._o williams_n ll._n d._n and_o prebendary_a there_o to_o be_v his_o commissary_n and_o to_o visit_v that_o church_n and_o to_o be_v keeper_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n of_o the_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o gloucester_n in_o this_o three_o year_n of_o the_o king_n norwich_n this_o year_n also_o the_o church_n of_o norwich_n be_v become_v vacant_a by_o the_o resignation_n of_o repps_n the_o archbishop_n grant_v a_o commission_n to_o john_n bishop_n suffragan_n of_o thetford_n and_o dean_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n norwich_n to_o be_v his_o deputy_n and_o commissary_n for_o visitation_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o somewhat_o before_o this_o he_o constitute_v roland_n taylor_n ll.d._n and_o will._n wakefeld_n d._n d._n to_o be_v keeper_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n of_o norwich_n from_o who_o jurisdiction_n he_o protest_v not_o to_o derogate_v by_o those_o his_o commissional_a letter_n to_o the_o suffragan_n nor_o to_o withdraw_v from_o they_o any_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n this_o be_v date_v february_n 15._o also_o the_o church_n of_o london_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o deprivation_n and_o destitution_n of_o boner_n london_n the_o archbishop_n constitute_v gabriel_n donne_n residentiary_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v his_o official_a and_o keeper_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n to_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o say_a city_n and_o diocese_n arch_n this_o year_n he_o make_v griffin_n leyson_n ll.d._n dean_n of_o the_o arch_n chap._n xii_o duke_n of_o somerset_n trouble_n the_o common-prayer_n ratify_v ely-house_n when_o most_o of_o the_o council_n have_v combine_v together_o in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n against_o the_o protector_n of_o the_o king_n person_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o to_o ely-house_n the_o king_n then_o be_v at_o hampton-court_n and_o sudden_o convey_v by_o the_o say_a duke_n to_o windsor_n upon_o the_o fear_n of_o tumult_n than_o i_o find_v the_o archbishop_n and_o but_o two_o privy-counsellor_n more_o with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o protector_n there_o be_v here_o the_o good_a archbishop_n though_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v his_o friend_n the_o duke_n nor_o the_o king_n his_o master_n yet_o he_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o appease_v and_o pacify_v these_o heat_n and_o so_o he_o with_o the_o lord_n paget_n and_o secretary_n smith_n in_o their_o own_o and_o the_o king_n name_n write_v a_o earnest_a letter_n to_o the_o separate_a counsellor_n and_o send_v it_o by_o sir_n philip_n hoby_n wherein_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o answer_n they_o be_v charge_v by_o the_o archbishop_n with_o create_v much_o care_n and_o sorrow_n to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o he_o think_v they_o have_v not_o that_o care_n that_o beseem_v they_o of_o pacify_v the_o present_a uproar_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o state_n from_o danger_n that_o they_o forget_v the_o benefit_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o king_n father_n nor_o be_v mindful_a of_o their_o duty_n of_o allegiance_n that_o their_o do_n bespeak_v wilfulness_n and_o that_o the_o protector_n mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o safety_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o king_n in_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o that_o he_o have_v that_o consideration_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n that_o the_o promise_n and_o oath_n he_o make_v require_v they_o be_v advise_v to_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o and_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o cruelty_n more_o than_o once_o charge_v
there_o will_v be_v none_o to_o take_v he_o up_o for_o smith_n they_o say_v smell_v out_o some_o crafty_a device_n take_v against_o he_o and_o so_o appear_v not_o at_o the_o dispute_n and_o then_o indeed_o few_o thought_n convenient_a to_o be_v there_o their_o plot_n of_o make_v a_o rout_n and_o confusion_n be_v spoil_v indeed_o smith_n conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o make_v this_o tumult_n flee_v before_o the_o day_n come_v and_o go_v into_o scotland_n but_o dr._n tresham_n a_o zealous_a man_n that_o this_o cause_n may_v not_o fall_v be_v desirous_a to_o undertake_v the_o disputation_n and_o do_v so_o with_o dr._n chedsey_n and_o mr._n morgan_n before_o the_o king_n visitor_n who_o be_v henry_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n dr._n cox_n chancellor_n of_o that_o university_n dr._n simon_n haines_n dean_n of_o exeter_n richard_n morison_n esq_n christopher_n nevison_n doctor_n of_o civil_a law_n before_o these_o honourable_a umpire_n who_o come_v with_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n the_o disputation_n concern_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o carnal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n last_v four_o day_n wherein_o p._n martyr_n the_o respondent_fw-la do_v acquit_v himself_o very_o sufficient_o both_o from_o scripture_n and_o father_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o fox_n monument_n and_o the_o whole_a in_o martyr_n work_n in_o that_o part_n thereof_o entitle_v de_fw-fr eucharistia_n disputatio_fw-la the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o disputation_n be_v may_n the_o 28_o the_o dispute_v it_o be_v manage_v between_o martyr_n and_o tresham_n dr._n cox_n the_o chancellor_n begin_v with_o a_o speech_n then_o martyr_n make_v his_o proemial_a oration_n and_o prayer_n then_o tresham_n succeed_v with_o another_o oration_n bestow_v some_o praise_n upon_o martyr_n which_o he_o reply_v upon_o and_o brief_o and_o modest_o decline_v begin_v his_o argument_n the_o next_o disputation_n on_o may_v 29_o be_v between_o martyr_n and_o chedzey_n after_o martyr_n have_v make_v a_o short_a speech_n and_o prayer_n and_o chedzey_n his_o preface_n the_o three_o action_n be_v between_o morgan_n tresham_n and_o martyr_n the_o disputation_n of_o the_o four_o day_n june_n 1_o be_v again_o between_o chedzey_n and_o martyr_n and_o then_o all_o be_v conclude_v by_o another_o speech_n utter_v by_o the_o say_a chancellor_n wherein_o he_o have_v these_o word_n peter_n and_o a_o peter_n indeed_o for_o his_o steady_a constancy_n martyr_n and_o right_o call_v martyr_n for_o the_o numberless_a testimony_n by_o he_o produce_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o truth_n must_v needs_o obtain_v much_o favour_n and_o respect_n from_o we_o and_o all_o good_a man_n first_o that_o he_o have_v take_v such_o vast_a pain_n in_o stand_v under_o even_o a_o burden_n of_o disputation_n for_o iâ—_n not_o hercules_n himself_o against_o two_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o peter_n alone_o against_o all_o second_o that_o he_o have_v undertake_v the_o challenge_n of_o a_o disputation_n and_o so_o stop_v the_o vain_a speech_n of_o vain_a man_n who_o disperse_v envious_a and_o odious_a insinuation_n concern_v he_o as_o that_o either_o he_o will_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o to_o maintain_v his_o own_o tenet_n and_o last_o that_o he_o have_v so_o excellent_o well_o answer_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o so_o of_o the_o king_n himself_o while_o he_o have_v not_o only_o recommend_v to_o the_o university_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n from_o god_n lively_a fountain_n but_o also_o have_v not_o permit_v any_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o to_o muddy_a or_o obstruct_v they_o but_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o rest_n to_o dr._n cox_n own_o oration_n xliv_o the_o professor_n draw_v up_o the_o whole_a four_o day_n disputation_n soon_o after_o abp_n and_o send_v it_o by_o his_o constant_a friend_n and_o companion_n julius_n to_o his_o patron_n the_o archbishop_n and_o with_o the_o same_o messenger_n he_o convey_v a_o letter_n date_v june_n 15_o to_o bucer_n then_o at_o the_o archbishop_n house_n concern_v his_o say_a disputation_n therein_o he_o signify_v the_o obstinacy_n and_o boldness_n of_o his_o opponent_n and_o that_o he_o fear_v that_o his_o doctrine_n he_o then_o maintain_v may_v not_o altogether_o square_a with_o bucer_n judgement_n but_o he_o say_v in_o his_o own_o justification_n that_o he_o grant_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a to_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o be_v incorporate_v into_o he_o by_o communication_n he_o confess_v here_o that_o we_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n namely_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o mean_v it_o in_o mind_n and_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o grant_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v efficacious_a in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o lord_n institution_n but_o that_o which_o he_o especial_o endeavour_v to_o assert_v be_v that_o they_o mix_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n carnal_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o any_o corporeal_a presence_n nor_o yet_o will_v he_o have_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v symbol_n without_o honour_n and_o reverence_n another_o thing_n he_o assert_v which_o he_o think_v may_v offend_v bucer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n however_o glorify_v to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o but_o for_o this_o he_o write_v bucer_n as_o he_o urge_v in_o the_o disputation_n that_o the_o scripture_n oblige_v to_o no_o such_o belief_n how_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n reclaim_v against_o it_o and_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o such_o a_o quality_n be_v grant_v to_o no_o creature_n but_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o so_o invite_v he_o and_o fagius_n and_o alexander_n to_o oxford_n conclude_v his_o letter_n martyr_n but_o when_o the_o papist_n disperse_v vain_a story_n and_o many_o falsehood_n concern_v this_o business_n he_o be_v force_v his_o friend_n also_o urge_v he_o thereunto_o to_o publish_v a_o account_n hereof_o and_o with_o what_o fidelity_n and_o diligence_n he_o draw_v up_o his_o book_n the_o testimony_n of_o two_o of_o the_o king_n counsellor_n ear-witness_n add_v thereto_o sufficient_o confirm_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o relation_n of_o these_o dispute_n he_o assign_v two_o reason_n that_o make_v he_o publish_v they_o the_o one_o be_v the_o calumny_n of_o evil_a man_n the_o other_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o friend_n under_o the_o former_a he_o complain_v how_o he_o be_v by_o his_o adversary_n bespatter_v among_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n prince_n nobles_z commons_z citizens_z clown_n and_o that_o all_o corner_n street_n house_n shop_n tavern_n sound_v their_o triumph_n over_o he_o and_o he_o doubt_v not_o that_o it_o be_v disperse_v by_o they_o into_o other_o nation_n upon_o these_o consideration_n disp._n his_o great_a patron_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o who_o he_o dare_v to_o deny_v nothing_o and_o the_o king_n visitor_n beside_o other_o of_o his_o friend_n have_v advise_v and_o desire_v he_o to_o put_v forth_o these_o his_o disputation_n in_o his_o own_o vindication_n and_o in_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o truth_n these_o he_o profess_v to_o write_v with_o all_o fidelity_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o exact_a he_o have_v compare_v his_o own_o collection_n with_o the_o relation_n that_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o the_o adversary_n and_o that_o have_v read_v they_o what_o he_o can_v recall_v that_o he_o have_v before_o omit_v which_o be_v of_o any_o moment_n he_o restore_v out_o of_o their_o write_n but_o tresham_n the_o chief_a disputant_n pretend_v himself_o aggrieve_v with_o this_o book_n tresham_n as_o though_o martyr_n have_v therein_o misrepresent_v he_o and_o express_v some_o indignation_n against_o he_o and_o add_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o speak_v write_v himself_o another_o account_n of_o this_o disputation_n in_o justification_n of_o himself_o against_o the_o professor_n and_o set_v a_o preface_n before_o it_o by_o way_n of_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n privy-council_n wherein_o he_o most_o angry_o bespatter_v this_o reverend_a man_n call_z him_z pseudomartyr_n a_o dote_a old_a man_n subvert_v impudent_a and_o the_o famous_a master_n of_o error_n and_o that_o he_o flee_v into_o germany_n to_o obtain_v the_o more_o licence_n for_o his_o lust_n and_o that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v his_o adultery_n mean_v his_o wife_n the_o disputation_n itself_o be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v transcribe_v it_o be_v extant_a among_o the_o foxian_a manuscript_n but_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a or_o preface_n before_o it_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v there_o observe_v the_o malicious_a spirit_n of_o martyr_n adversary_n and_o collect_v some_o further_a account_n of_o this_o disputation_n xlv_o but_o the_o reader_n must_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v a_o angry_a antagonist_n that_o write_v it_o dr._n smith_n who_o have_v do_v his_o best_a to_o cause_v a_o
of_o old_a popish_a curate_n the_o letter_n be_v date_v the_o 23_o d_o of_o july_n and_o be_v extant_a in_o fox_n in_o london_n by_o the_o connivance_n and_o remissness_n of_o the_o bishop_n london_n many_o neglect_v the_o divine_a service_n then_o establish_v and_o other_o do_v in_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o diocese_n often_o frequent_a the_o popish_a mass_n and_o other_o superstitious_a rite_n not_o allow_v by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n great_o increase_v the_o church_n and_o particular_o the_o mother-church_n of_o s._n paul_n run_v into_o dilapidation_n the_o glass_n be_v break_v and_o the_o ornament_n and_o other_o building_n belong_v to_o church_n neglect_v many_o refuse_v to_o pay_v tithe_n to_o their_o curate_n probable_o of_o both_o sort_n such_o as_o be_v papist_n to_o those_o curate_n as_o more_o diligent_o preach_v reformation_n and_o obey_v the_o king_n law_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o to_o such_o curate_n as_o be_v more_o backward_o thereunto_o bishop_n boner_n also_o himself_o now_o seldom_o come_v to_o church_n seldomer_n preach_v and_o celebrate_v the_o english_a communion_n wherefore_o the_o council_n send_v certain_a private_a injunction_n to_o boner_n for_o the_o redress_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v preach_v in_o his_o own_o person_n at_o paul_n cross_n and_o declare_v certain_a article_n relate_v to_o the_o beforementioned_a neglect_v which_o the_o council_n now_o send_v to_o he_o to_o redress_v that_o he_o shall_v preach_v once_o in_o a_o quarter_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o obedience_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o every_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n that_o he_o shall_v on_o the_o principal_a feast_n celebrate_v the_o communion_n and_o at_o all_o time_n that_o his_o predecessor_n use_v to_o celebrate_v and_o sing_v high_a mass._n that_o he_o shall_v call_v before_o he_o all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o frequent_v the_o church_n and_o common-prayer_n and_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o punish_v they_o as_o also_o adulterer_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v look_v to_o the_o reparation_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o church_n and_o that_o the_o people_n pay_v their_o tithe_n the_o adultery_n before_o hint_v frequent_a which_o the_o council_n think_v fit_a to_o recommend_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o take_v particular_a cognizance_n of_o make_v i_o add_v that_o about_o this_o time_n the_o nation_n grow_v infamous_a for_o this_o crime_n it_o begin_v among_o the_o nobility_n and_o so_o spread_v at_o length_n among_o the_o inferior_a sort_n nobleman_n will_v very_o frequent_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n and_o marry_v other_o if_o they_o like_v another_o woman_n better_o or_o be_v like_a to_o obtain_v wealth_n by_o she_o and_o they_o will_v sometime_o pretend_v their_o former_a wife_n to_o be_v false_a to_o their_o bed_n and_o so_o be_v divorce_v and_o marry_v again_o such_o who_o they_o fancy_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o earl_n of_o northampton_n divorce_v himself_o from_o his_o first_o wife_n anne_n daughter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n and_o after_o marry_v elizabeth_n daughter_n to_o the_o lord_n cobham_n in_o like_a manner_n henry_n son_n of_o william_n earl_n of_o pembroke_n put_v away_o katherine_n daughter_n to_o henry_n the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n and_o marry_v mary_n the_o daughter_n of_o sir_n henry_n sidney_n these_o adultery_n and_o divorce_n increase_v much_o yea_o and_o marry_v again_o without_o divorce_n which_o become_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o the_o religion_n profess_v in_o it_o and_o give_v much_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_v in_o good_a man_n to_o see_v it_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o move_v for_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o punish_v adultery_n with_o death_n this_o latimer_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o year_n 1550_o signify_v to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n say_v he_o take_v a_o order_n for_o marriage_n here_o in_o england_n protestant_n this_o be_v some_o account_n of_o the_o retardation_n of_o religion_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o endeavour_n of_o those_o that_o wish_v well_o to_o it_o be_v not_o want_v now_o the_o protestant_n begin_v more_o free_o to_o put_v forth_o book_n and_o to_o disperse_v such_o as_o be_v former_o print_v beyond_o sea_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o religion_n against_o popery_n and_o concern_v such_o as_o have_v suffer_v under_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bale_n about_o these_o day_n disperse_v his_o book_n one_o be_v the_o image_n of_o both_o church_n apply_v the_o divine_a prophecy_n of_o the_o revelation_n to_o the_o apostate_n church_n of_o rome_n another_o be_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o lady_n anne_n ascue_n who_o suffer_v the_o cruel_a death_n of_o burn_v about_o the_o end_n of_o king_n henry_n reign_n who_o cause_n the_o papist_n studious_o have_v render_v bad_a this_o book_n he_o entitle_v the_o elucidation_n of_o anne_n ascue_n martyrdom_n which_o be_v this_o year_n expose_v public_o to_o sale_n at_o winchester_n and_o the_o part_n thereabouts_o as_o a_o reproach_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o her_o death_n four_o of_o these_o book_n come_v to_o that_o bishop_n own_o eye_n be_v then_o at_o winchester_n they_o have_v leave_v put_v in_o as_o addition_n to_o the_o book_n some_o glue_v and_o some_o unglewed_a which_o probable_o contain_v some_o further_a intelligence_n that_o the_o author_n have_v gather_v since_o his_o first_o writing_n of_o the_o book_n and_o herein_o some_o reflection_n be_v make_v free_o according_a to_o bale_n talon_n upon_o some_o of_o the_o court_n not_o spare_v paget_n himself_o though_o then_o secretary_n of_o state_n another_o of_o bale_n book_n that_o go_v now_o about_o be_v touch_v the_o death_n of_o luther_n therein_o be_v a_o prayer_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n mention_v which_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n glad_o take_v hold_v on_o wherein_o that_o duke_n as_o to_o the_o justness_n of_o his_o cause_n remit_v himself_o to_o god_n judgement_n to_o be_v show_v on_o he_o here_o in_o this_o world_n if_o the_o cause_n he_o undertake_v be_v not_o just_o concern_v religion_n and_o desire_v god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o order_v he_o to_o be_v take_v and_o spoil_v of_o his_o honour_n and_o possession_n since_o which_o the_o duke_n be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o take_n the_o papist_n make_v a_o observation_n that_o the_o sun_n appear_v so_o strange_o in_o england_n as_o the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v see_v before_o so_o apt_a be_v man_n to_o interpret_v event_n according_a to_o their_o own_o preconceive_a opinion_n but_o at_o this_o winchester_n take_v much_o advantage_n protector_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o issue_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o favourable_a always_o even_o to_o the_o best_a cause_n lent_n the_o keep_n of_o lent_n be_v now_o call_v into_o controversy_n and_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v upon_o a_o religious_a account_n and_o this_o be_v do_v the_o rather_o because_o the_o papist_n place_v so_o much_o religion_n in_o the_o bare_a fast._n in_o the_o pulpit_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v cry_v down_o tongue_n and_o joseph_n two_o great_a preacher_n in_o london_n say_v that_o lent_n be_v one_o of_o christ_n miracle_n which_o god_n ordain_v not_o man_n to_o imitate_v or_o follow_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o insupportable_a burden_n there_o be_v a_o set_v of_o rhime_n now_o make_v about_o the_o burial_n of_o lent_n which_o be_v call_v jack_n of_o lent_n be_v testament_n and_o public_o sell_v in_o winchester_n market_n therein_o steven_n gardiner_n the_o bishop_n be_v touch_v who_o be_v a_o great_a man_n for_o keep_v it_o for_o in_o the_o ballad_n stephen_n stockfish_n be_v bequeath_v in_o this_o will_n to_o stephen_n gardiner_n of_o this_o he_o make_v a_o long_a complaint_n to_o the_o protector_n but_o yet_o this_o neglect_n of_o lent_n be_v not_o encourage_v by_o the_o superior_n for_o it_o be_v keep_v at_o court_n and_o preparation_n for_o the_o king_n diet_n be_v make_v according_o this_o lent_n by_o the_o protector_n the_o protestant_n indeed_o be_v for_o keep_v it_o and_o a_o order_n be_v issue_v out_o for_o that_o purpose_n though_o not_o upon_o a_o religious_a but_o politic_a account_n but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ordinary_a people_n will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o by_o this_o distinction_n so_o that_o the_o preacher_n be_v fain_o to_o be_v employ_v latimer_n preach_v that_o those_o that_o regard-not_a law_n and_o statute_n be_v despiser_n of_o magistrate_n there_o be_v law_n make_v of_o diet_n he_o say_v what_o meat_n we_o shall_v eat_v at_o all_o time_n and_o this_o law_n be_v make_v in_o policy_n as_o i_o suppose_v for_o
victual_n sake_n that_o fish_n may_v be_v utter_v as_o well_o as_o other_o meat_n now_o as_o long_o as_o it_o go_v so_o politic_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v it_o therefore_o all_o except_o those_o that_o be_v dispense_v withal_o as_o sick_a impotent_a person_n woman_n with_o child_n old_a folk_n etc._n etc._n aught_o to_o live_v in_o a_o ordinary_a obedience_n to_o those_o law_n and_o not_o to_o do_v against_o the_o same_o in_o any_o wise_a gardiner_z urge_v the_o great_a inconvenience_n these_o rhime_n against_o lent_n may_v occasion_v lent_n that_o they_o can_v serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o learn_v the_o people_n to_o rail_v and_o to_o make_v other_o forbear_v to_o make_v their_o usual_a provision_n of_o fish_n against_o the_o ensue_a year_n fear_v lend_v to_o be_v sick_a as_o the_o rhyme_n purport_v and_o like_a to_o die_v about_o these_o time_n there_o arise_v much_o talk_n of_o the_o king_n be_v match_v marriage_n the_o protestant_n be_v much_o afraid_a of_o his_o marry_n with_o some_o foreign_a princess_n abroad_o that_o may_v turn_v his_o heart_n from_o religion_n but_o the_o popishly-affected_n do_v their_o endeavour_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o please_v himself_o with_o some_o lady_n abroad_o as_o best_a agreeable_a with_o politic_a end_n as_o the_o enlarge_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o the_o surety_n and_o defence_n of_o his_o country_n some_o therefore_o put_v latimer_n upon_o give_v the_o king_n counsel_n in_o this_o matter_n from_o the_o pulpit_n so_o he_o advise_v the_o king_n to_o choose_v he_o one_o that_o be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o king_n can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o love_n and_o lead_v his_o life_n in_o pure_a and_o chaste_a espousage_n with_o let_v he_o choose_v a_o wife_n that_o fear_v god_n let_v he_o not_o choose_v a_o proud_a wanton_n and_o one_o full_a only_a of_o rich_a treasure_n and_o worldly_a pomp._n the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o protestant_a foreigner_n concern_v the_o present_a english_a state_n deserve_v a_o particular_a remark_n edward_n they_o take_v such_o great_a joy_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o good_a king_n and_o his_o establishment_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o head_n of_o they_o bullinger_n calvin_n and_o other_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o he_o offer_v to_o make_v he_o their_o defender_n and_o to_o have_v bishop_n in_o their_o church_n as_o there_o be_v in_o england_n with_o the_o tender_a of_o their_o service_n to_o assist_v and_o unite_v together_o this_o nettle_v the_o learned_a at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o by_o some_o of_o their_o private_a intelligencer_n and_o they_o very_o think_v that_o all_o the_o heretic_n as_o they_o call_v they_o will_v now_o unite_v among_o themselves_o and_o become_v one_o body_n receive_v the_o same_o discipline_n exercise_v in_o england_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v heretical_a bishop_n near_o they_o in_o those_o part_n they_o conclude_v that_o rome_n and_o her_o clergy_n will_v utter_o fall_v whereupon_o be_v send_v two_o of_o their_o emissary_n from_o rotterdam_n into_o england_n who_o be_v to_o pretend_v themselves_o anabaptist_n and_o preach_v against_o baptise_v infant_n and_o preach_v up_o rebaptise_v and_o a_o five_o monarchy_n upon_o earth_n and_o beside_o this_o one_o d._n g._n authorize_v by_o these_o learned_a man_n dispatch_v a_o letter_n write_v in_o may_n 1549_o from_o delf_n in_o holland_n to_o two_o bishop_n whereof_o winchester_n be_v one_o signify_v the_o come_n of_o these_o pretend_a anabaptist_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v they_o and_o cherish_v they_o and_o take_v their_o part_n if_o they_o shall_v chance_v to_o receive_v any_o check_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o they_o to_o assist_v in_o this_o cause_n and_o to_o some_o other_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v well-affected_a to_o the_o mother-church_n this_o letter_n be_v late_o put_v in_o print_n sir_n henry_n sidney_n first_o meet_v with_o it_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n closet_n among_o some_o paper_n of_o queen_n mary_n ii_o he_o transcribe_v it_o into_o a_o book_n of_o he_o call_v the_o romish_a policy_n it_o come_v afterward_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o abp_a usher_n and_o be_v transcribe_v thence_o by_o sir_n james_n ware_n let_v it_o be_v remember_v here_o and_o note_v that_o about_o this_o time_n winchester_n be_v appoint_v with_o ridley_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n to_o examine_v certain_a anabaptist_n in_o kent_n i_o find_v no_o bishop_n consecrate_a this_o year_n chap._n xvi_o ridley_n make_v bishop_n of_o london_n the_o communion-book_n review_v 1550._o ridley_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v design_v to_o succeed_v boner_n late_o deprive_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o london_n and_o april_n 3._o take_v his_o oath_n london_n a_o half_a year_n be_v almost_o spend_v before_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o care_n of_o that_o see_v after_o boner_n deprivation_n at_o his_o entrance_n he_o be_v exceed_v wary_a not_o to_o do_v his_o predecessor_n the_o least_o injury_n in_o good_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o he_o have_v not_o one_o pennyworth_n of_o his_o movable_a good_n for_o if_o any_o be_v find_v and_o know_v to_o be_v his_o he_o have_v licence_n to_o convey_v they_o away_o martyr_n otherwise_o they_o be_v safe_o preserve_v for_o he_o there_o be_v some_o quantity_n of_o lead_n lay_v in_o the_o house_n which_o he_o use_v about_o it_o and_o the_o church_n but_o ridley_n pay_v for_o it_o as_o boner_n own_o officer_n know_v he_o continue_v boner_n receiver_n one_o staunton_n in_o his_o place_n he_o pay_v fifty_o three_o or_o fifty_o five_o pound_n for_o boner_n own_o servant_n common_a livery_n and_o wage_n which_o be_v boner_n own_a debt_n remain_v unpaid_a after_o his_o deposition_n he_o frequent_o send_v for_o old_a mrs._n boner_n his_o predecessor_n mother_n call_z her_z his_o mother_n and_o cause_v she_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o uppermost_a seat_n at_o his_o own_o table_n as_o also_o for_o his_o sister_n one_o mrs._n mongey_n it_o be_v observe_v how_o ridley_n welcome_v the_o old_a gentlewoman_n and_o make_v as_o much_o of_o she_o as_o though_o she_o have_v be_v his_o own_o mother_n and_o though_o sometime_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n dine_v with_o he_o he_o will_v not_o let_v she_o be_v displace_v but_o will_v say_v by_o your_o lordship_n favour_n this_o place_n of_o right_n and_o custom_n be_v for_o my_o mother_n boner_n but_o to_o see_v the_o base_a ingratitude_n of_o boner_n when_o he_o be_v restore_v again_o in_o q._n mary_n reign_n he_o use_v ridley_n far_o otherwise_o than_o ridley_n have_v use_v he_o for_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o lease_n which_o ridley_n have_v make_v which_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o redound_v to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o decay_n of_o many_o poor_a men._n he_o have_v a_o sister_n with_o three_o child_n who_o he_o marry_v to_o one_o shipside_n a_o servant_n of_o he_o and_o provide_v for_o they_o this_o sister_n boner_n turn_v out_o of_o all_o and_o endeavour_v the_o destruction_n of_o shipside_n have_v not_o bishop_n hethe_n deliver_v he_o ridley_n in_o his_o office_n and_o in_o a_o iron_n chest_n in_o his_o bedchamber_n have_v much_o plate_n and_o considerable_a quantity_n of_o other_o good_n all_o which_o boner_n seize_v upon_o insomuch_o that_o ridley_n but_o a_o little_a before_o his_o burn_a write_v a_o supplicatory_a letter_n to_o the_o queen_n to_o take_v this_o into_o her_o consideration_n that_o the_o poor_a man_n may_v enjoy_v their_o lease_n and_o year_n renew_v for_o that_o they_o be_v make_v without_o fraud_n or_o covin_z either_o for_o their_o part_n or_o he_o and_o the_o old_a rent_n always_o reserve_v to_o the_o see_v without_o any_o kind_n of_o damage_n thereof_o or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a lease_n and_o year_n and_o may_v have_v render_v to_o they_o again_o such_o sum_n of_o money_n as_o they_o pay_v he_o and_o the_o chapter_n as_o fine_n for_o their_o lease_n and_o year_n take_v from_o they_o which_o fine_n he_o desire_v the_o queen_n will_v command_v may_v be_v make_v good_a out_o of_o the_o plate_n and_o other_o thing_n he_o leave_v in_o his_o house_n half_o whereof_o will_v disburse_v those_o fine_n this_o do_v so_o much_o run_v in_o the_o good_a man_n mind_n that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o burn_a he_o desire_v the_o lord_n williams_n then_o present_a to_o remember_v this_o his_o suit_n to_o the_o queen_n which_o he_o promise_v he_o he_o will_v do_v but_o what_o effect_v it_o have_v i_o can_v tell_v in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rochester_n vacant_a by_o the_o remove_n of_o ridley_n the_o archbishop_n commit_v the_o spirituality_n to_o william_n cook_n ll._n d._n april_n 18._o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n
this_o year_n church_n fly_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n bucer_n by_o the_o archbishop_n instigation_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o inclination_n write_v to_o the_o marquis_n of_o dorset_n to_o forbear_v dissuade_v he_o from_o spoil_v the_o church_n of_o her_o maintenance_n in_o which_o letter_n he_o have_v these_o expression_n antiquum_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la d._n neminem_fw-la posse_fw-la veer_fw-la ditari_fw-la furtis_fw-la aut_fw-la rapinis_fw-la quibus_fw-la invaduntur_fw-la res_fw-la alienae_n multo_fw-la minus_fw-la peculatu_fw-la quo_fw-la defraudatur_fw-la respublica_fw-la quem_fw-la igitur_fw-la habeat_fw-la sensum_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la dubitet_fw-la minimè_fw-la omnium_fw-la posse_fw-la cujusquam_fw-la opes_fw-la augeri_fw-la salutariter_fw-la sacrilegiis_fw-la quibus_fw-la acciduntur_fw-la res_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la sunt_fw-la nimium_fw-la amplae_fw-la hae_fw-la opes_fw-la addictae_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la &_o in_o luxum_fw-la permulti_fw-la eas_fw-la diripiunt_fw-la homines_fw-la planè_fw-la otiosi_fw-la nec_fw-la ullam_fw-la reip._n conferentes_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la submoveantur_fw-la igitur_fw-la hi_o fuci_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la alvearibus_fw-la nec_fw-la depasci_fw-la permittantur_fw-la apum_fw-la labores_fw-la deinde_fw-la procurentur_fw-la ut_fw-la restitutis_fw-la passim_fw-la scholis_fw-la nusquam_fw-la desint_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la frugi_fw-la ministri_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o old_a say_v no_o body_n can_v grow_v rich_a by_o the_o steal_n and_o take_v away_o of_o private_a people_n possession_n much_o less_o by_o rob_v of_o the_o public_a what_o sense_n therefore_o have_v he_o of_o god_n that_o doubt_v not_o that_o his_o riches_n shall_v increase_v to_o good_a purpose_n that_o commit_v sacrilege_n and_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o what_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v object_v the_o church_n have_v too_o much_o and_o many_o spend_v it_o in_o luxury_n the_o churchman_n be_v idle_a and_o bring_v no_o profit_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n let_v these_o drone_n therefore_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o hive_n of_o the_o church_n but_o let_v not_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o bee_n be_v eat_v up_o and_o then_o have_v school_n of_o good_a literature_n every_o where_o restore_v let_v not_o the_o church_n want_v sober_a minister_n etc._n etc._n a_o review_n be_v make_v of_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o the_o bishop_n divers_a thing_n that_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o superstition_n be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v change_v or_o amend_v review_v but_o there_o be_v among_o they_o some_o that_o make_v what_o opposition_n they_o can_v the_o archbishop_n have_v now_o by_o wilkes_n master_n of_o christ_n college_n desire_v bucer_n that_o great_a divine_a then_o at_o cambridg_n that_o he_o will_v take_v a_o impartial_a view_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n have_v procure_v he_o a_o translation_n of_o it_o into_o latin_a do_v by_o aless_n the_o learned_a scotch_a divine_a for_o his_o understanding_n of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v judge_v if_o he_o think_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n may_v be_v more_o explain_v agreeable_a with_o god_n word_n and_o for_o better_a edification_n of_o faith_n bucer_n in_o answer_n send_v the_o archbishop_n word_n first_o what_o his_o judgement_n be_v of_o the_o book_n and_o then_o what_o course_n he_o intend_v to_o use_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o it_o that_o he_o be_v now_o to_o make_v he_o say_v that_o when_o he_o first_o come_v into_o england_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o interpreter_n take_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n that_o he_o may_v see_v whether_o he_o can_v join_v his_o ministry_n with_o it_o anglican_n he_o thank_v god_n that_o have_v incline_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o reform_v the_o ceremony_n to_o that_o degree_n of_o purity_n and_o that_o he_o find_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o it_o be_v fit_o take_v for_o some_o few_o thing_n there_o be_v add_v he_o that_o unless_o they_o be_v candid_o interpret_v may_v seem_v not_o so_o sufficient_o agreeable_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o what_o he_o be_v now_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o fulfil_n what_o the_o archbishop_n require_v of_o he_o he_o intend_v in_o short_a note_n at_o every_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n to_o observe_v what_o he_o think_v to_o be_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o to_o be_v retain_v and_o vindicate_v what_o to_o be_v take_v away_o or_o mend_v and_o what_o to_o be_v more_o plain_o explain_v and_o allow_v after_o his_o perusal_n of_o the_o book_n he_o give_v this_o judgement_n in_o general_a anglican_n that_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o daily_a prayer_n he_o see_v nothing_o enjoin_v in_o the_o book_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o in_o word_n as_o the_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n or_o in_o sense_n as_o the_o collect_v also_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o lesson_n and_o prayer_n and_o the_o time_n of_o use_v they_o be_v constitute_v very_o agreeable_a both_o with_o god_n word_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o therefore_o that_o that_o book_n ought_v to_o be_v retain_v and_o vindicate_v with_o the_o great_a strictness_n what_o particular_a animadversion_n the_o say_v learned_a man_n make_v upon_o the_o book_n may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o scripta_fw-la anglicana_n and_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n history_n as_o he_o have_v there_o abridge_v they_o and_o such_o a_o deference_n be_v give_v to_o his_o judgement_n that_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o except_v against_o be_v correct_v according_o and_o that_o the_o book_n may_v be_v the_o more_o exact_a and_o perhaps_o be_v the_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o foreign_a church_n the_o archbishop_n recommend_v the_o diligent_a examination_n of_o it_o unto_o another_o great_a divine_a peter_n martyr_n who_o be_v now_o at_o lambeth_n the_o archbishop_n desire_v he_o to_o note_v what_o he_o think_v good_a concern_v the_o book_n and_o because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o language_n the_o version_n of_o sir_n john_n cheke_n who_o have_v also_o translate_v it_o into_o latin_n be_v give_v he_o he_o be_v also_o request_v to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v what_o he_o think_v deserve_v correction_n and_o he_o according_o make_v his_o annotation_n martyr_n agree_v clear_o in_o judgement_n with_o bucer_n about_o the_o book_n as_o he_o write_v to_o he_o in_o a_o letter_n send_v he_o to_o cambridg_v extant_a among_o archbishop_n parker_n manuscript_n german_n on_o the_o backside_n of_o which_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o that_o archbishop_n own_o hand_n censura_fw-la libri_fw-la communium_fw-la precum_fw-la in_o this_o letter_n martyr_n tell_v bucer_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o disapprove_v of_o the_o same_o likewise_o have_v he_o p._n martyr_n do_v and_o that_o afterward_o he_o draw_v they_o up_o into_o article_n and_o show_v they_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o to_o all_o that_o bucer_n judge_v aught_o to_o be_v amend_v he_o have_v subscribe_v and_o that_o he_o thank_v god_n that_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o admonish_v the_o bishop_n of_o these_o thing_n from_o this_o letter_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v tell_v martyr_n that_o in_o the_o conference_n among_o the_o divine_n concern_v the_o correction_n of_o these_o public_a prayer_n it_o be_v conclude_v to_o make_v many_o alteration_n but_o what_o those_o thing_n be_v as_o the_o archbishop_n tell_v he_o not_o so_o neither_o as_o he_o write_v do_v he_o dare_v to_o ask_v he_o but_o what_o cheke_n tell_v he_o do_v not_o a_o little_a refresh_v he_o viz._n that_o if_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o change_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v change_v the_o king_n will_v do_v it_o of_o himself_o and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o parliament_n the_o king_n will_v interpose_v his_o majesty_n own_o authority_n chap._n xvii_o hoper_n trouble_n in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n john_n hoper_n gloucester_n who_o have_v live_v long_o abroad_o in_o germany_n and_o in_o switzerland_n and_o converse_v much_o with_o bullinger_n and_o gualâ—er_n the_o chief_a reformer_n there_o but_o return_v into_o england_n in_o king_n edward_n reign_n and_o retain_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o a_o famous_a preacher_n in_o the_o city_n be_v nominate_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o gloucester_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o certain_a scruple_n of_o conscience_n he_o make_v to_o the_o wear_n of_o the_o old_a pontifical_a habit_n as_o the_o chimere_n and_o rochet_n and_o suchlike_a and_o dislike_a the_o oath_n customary_o take_v he_o be_v not_o consecrate_a till_o eight_o month_n after_o and_o endure_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n soon_o after_o his_o nomination_n he_o repair_v to_o the_o archbishop_n desire_v
subscription_n to_o his_o article_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o his_o absence_n when_o his_o back_n be_v turn_v they_o become_v as_o bad_a altogether_o as_o they_o be_v before_o yet_o he_o conceive_v good_a hope_n of_o the_o lay-people_n if_o they_o have_v but_o good_a justice_n and_o faithful_a minister_n place_v among_o they_o as_o he_o write_v to_o secretary_n cecyl_n to_o who_o he_o signify_v his_o desire_n that_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o king_n have_v mention_v to_o he_o when_o last_o at_o london_n be_v set_v forth_o they_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v the_o clergy_n not_o only_o subscribe_v which_o be_v private_o do_v he_o see_v they_o regard_v not_o but_o to_o read_v and_o confess_v they_o open_o before_o their_o parishioner_n at_o his_o visitation_n he_o constitute_v certain_a of_o his_o clergy_n superintendant_o who_o in_o his_o absence_n be_v to_o have_v a_o constant_a eye_n over_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n sec._n after_o this_o visit_n to_o gloucester_n he_o return_v back_o again_o to_o worcester_n in_o october_n and_o then_o proceed_v in_o his_o visitation_n there_o here_o johnson_n and_o jollisf_n two_o canon_n of_o this_o church_n disallow_v some_o doctrine_n recommend_v to_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o article_n abovesaid_a hold_v a_o dispute_n thereupon_o with_o he_o and_o mr._n harley_n who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n and_o one_o of_o these_o behave_v himself_o most_o insolent_o and_o disrespectful_o to_o both_o the_o bishop_n send_v up_o by_o harley_n a_o large_a relation_n of_o his_o visitation_n in_o writing_n and_o the_o matter_n these_o canon_n mislike_v and_o recommend_v harley_n to_o the_o secretary_n to_o give_v account_n of_o the_o disputation_n this_o cause_v he_o to_o break_v out_o into_o a_o complaint_n for_o want_v of_o good_a man_n in_o the_o cathedral_n ah_o mr._n secretary_n that_o there_o be_v good_a man_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n god_n then_o shall_v have_v much_o more_o honour_n than_o he_o have_v the_o king_n majesty_n more_o obedience_n and_o the_o poor_a people_n better_a knowledge_n but_o the_o realm_n want_v light_a in_o such_o church_n whereas_o of_o right_n it_o ought_v most_o to_o be_v in_o worcester_n church_n he_o now_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o king_n injunction_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o superstition_n for_o which_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a clamour_n against_o he_o as_o though_o he_o have_v spoil_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o injunction_n command_v to_o be_v do_v after_o his_o visitation_n be_v over_o he_o account_v not_o his_o work_n do_v again_o but_o soon_o go_v over_o both_o his_o diocese_n again_o to_o take_v account_n of_o his_o clergy_n how_o they_o profit_v since_o his_o last_o examine_v they_o and_o to_o oversee_v even_o his_o superintendent_o themselves_o to_o commend_v their_o well-doing_n and_o to_o see_v what_o be_v ill_o do_v so_o great_a be_v his_o pain_n and_o zeal_n which_o make_v he_o most_o true_o and_o experimental_o write_v as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o secretary_n there_o be_v none_o that_o eat_v their_o bread_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o face_n but_o such_o as_o serve_v in_o public_a vocation_n you_o be_v wonderful_a but_o i_o pass_v now_o i_o perceive_v that_o private_a labour_n be_v but_o play_v nor_o private_a trouble_n but_o ease_n and_o quietness_n these_o matter_n i_o extract_v from_o two_o original_a letter_n of_o this_o bishop_n to_o secretary_n cecyl_n which_o i_o have_v think_v well_o worthy_a of_o preserve_v in_o the_o appendix_n and_o there_o they_o may_v be_v meet_v with_o xlviii_o whereas_o it_o be_v mention_v before_o council-book_n how_o the_o bishop_n have_v send_v up_o a_o write_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n between_o the_o two_o canon_n and_o himself_o we_o may_v see_v what_o care_n the_o council_n take_v hereof_o and_o what_o countenance_n they_o give_v the_o bishop_n by_o a_o order_n they_o make_v novemb_n 6._o 1552._o which_o be_v that_o a_o letter_n shall_v be_v write_v to_o mr._n cheke_n and_o mr._n harley_n to_o consider_v certain_a book_n send_v unto_o they_o touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n in_o controversy_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o two_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o worcester_n and_o to_o certify_v their_o opinion_n hither_o that_o further_a order_n may_v be_v therein_o take_v jan._n 29._o 1551._o tower_n upon_o suit_n make_v by_o the_o duchess_n of_o somerset_n to_o sir_n philip_n hobby_n and_o mr._n darcy_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n to_o be_v a_o mean_a unto_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o my_o lord_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n who_o have_v be_v chaplain_n unto_o the_o duke_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o have_v access_n unto_o she_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o her_o conscience_n order_n be_v by_o their_o lordship_n take_v for_o the_o same_o and_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n in_o that_o behalf_n as_o follow_v to_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n to_o permit_v the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o duchess_n of_o somerset_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o sir_n philip_n hobby_n and_o of_o the_o say_a lieutenant_n and_o in_o case_n the_o say_a lady_n of_o somerset_n desire_v to_o speak_v with_o the_o say_a bishop_n apart_o that_o in_o that_o case_n they_o license_v she_o so_o to_o do_v may_v 29_o 1552._o bishop_n a_o warrant_n to_o make_v a_o book_n to_o the_o elect_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o gloucester_n of_o discharge_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o to_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o same_o in_o consideration_n that_o he_o have_v depart_v with_o certain_a land_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n which_o probable_o he_o see_v will_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o be_v pull_v away_o from_o he_o to_o be_v confer_v upon_o some_o of_o the_o mighty_a of_o the_o court_n make_v the_o best_a of_o a_o bad_a market_n and_o get_v himself_o free_v from_o that_o charge_n payable_a to_o the_o king_n april_n 12_o 1553._o a_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o augmentation_n to_o cause_v a_o book_n to_o be_v make_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o gloucester_n of_o a_o surrender_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o forest_n of_o dean_n with_o a_o certain_a deanery_n which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o hereford_n and_o thereupon_o to_o make_v another_o book_n of_o the_o grant_v thereof_o from_o his_o highness_n to_o mr._n harley_n elect_a bishop_n of_o hereford_n april_n 16_o 1553._o a_o letter_n to_o the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o agumentation_n to_o cause_v a_o book_n to_o be_v devise_v in_o form_n of_o law_n licens_v the_o bp_o of_o worcester_z and_o gloucester_n to_o give_v to_o three_o poor_a vicarage_n in_o his_o diocese_n the_o parsonage_n whereof_o be_v impropriate_v to_o his_o bishopric_n such_o augmentation_n of_o live_v towards_o their_o better_a maintenance_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v convenient_a out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o say_v see_n april_n 25_o 1553._o a_o warrant_n to_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o ward_n to_o deliver_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n by_o way_n of_o reward_n twenty_o pound_n for_o his_o attendance_n here_o ever_o since_o the_o parliament_n by_o his_o majesty_n commandment_n these_o be_v transcription_n out_o of_o a_o council-book_n chap._n xix_o trouble_n of_o bishop_n gardiner_n in_o this_o year_n 1550_o the_o council_n and_o our_o archbishop_n have_v much_o trouble_n with_o some_o other_o bishop_n also_o of_o a_o quite_o different_a judgement_n from_o the_o above-spoken_a of_o i_o mean_v gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n nicolas_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n of_o who_o what_o i_o shall_v here_o brief_o set_v down_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n extraction_n out_o of_o a_o old_a council-book_n and_o k._n edward_n journal_n at_o greenwich_n june_n 8._o be_v this_o order_n of_o council_n concern_v bishop_n gardiner_n gardiner_n consider_v the_o long_a imprisonment_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n have_v sustain_v it_o be_v now_o think_v time_n he_o shall_v be_v speak_v withal_o and_o agree_v that_o if_o he_o repent_v his_o former_a obstinacy_n and_o will_v henceforth_o apply_v himself_o to_o advance_v the_o king_n majesty_n proceed_n his_o highness_n in_o this_o case_n will_v be_v his_o good_a lord_n and_o remit_v all_o his_o error_n pass_v otherwise_o his_o majesty_n be_v resolve_v to_o proceed_v against_o he_o as_o his_o obstinacy_n and_o contempt_n require_v for_o the_o declaration_n whereof_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n the_o lord_n privy-seal_n the_o lord_n great_a chamberlain_n and_o mr._n secretary_n petre_n be_v appoint_v the_o next_o day_n i._n e._n june_n 9_o to_o repair_v unto_o he_o sign_v by_o e._n somerset_n t._n cant._n
sentence_n definitive_a ready_a to_o be_v pronounce_v make_v a_o appeal_n from_o they_o to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o do_v which_o he_o produce_v these_o reason_n for_o that_o these_o his_o pretend_a judge_n be_v not_o indifferent_a but_o prejudice_v against_o he_o that_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v send_v to_o prison_n whereas_o the_o archbishop_n be_v only_o present_a at_o the_o council_n when_o he_o be_v by_o they_o order_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o so_o have_v hales_n goodrick_n and_o gosnold_n counsel_v to_o send_v he_o thither_o also_o that_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o lincoln_n do_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o teach_v and_o set_v forth_o manifest_v condemn_v error_n against_o the_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o because_o the_o bishop_n as_o well_o in_o his_o write_n as_o otherwise_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n therefore_o they_o show_v themselves_o undue_o affect_v towards_o he_o that_o sir_n william_n petre_n decree_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o bishopric_n to_o be_v sequester_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o now_o be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o appeal_n the_o archbishop_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commissioner_n pronounce_v he_o deprive_v and_o his_o bishopric_n void_a after_o this_o be_v do_v the_o bishop_n appeal_v again_o to_o the_o king_n instant_o more_o instant_o most_o instant_o from_o their_o sentence_n as_o injust_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n in_o law_n and_o ask_v of_o they_o letter_n dimissory_a to_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o and_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o judgement_n but_o the_o judge_n declare_v they_o will_v first_o know_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n therein_o and_o so_o this_o last_o session_n break_v up_o the_o day_n after_o be_v the_o 15_o the_o of_o february_n confinement_n the_o council_n sit_v at_o westminster_n upon_o debate_v the_o bishop_n of_o vvinton_n case_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o appear_v he_o have_v at_o all_o time_n before_o the_o judge_n of_o his_o cause_n use_v himself_o unreverent_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o slanderful_o towards_o his_o council_n and_o especial_o yesterday_o council-book_n be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o judgement_n give_v against_o he_o he_o call_v his_o judge_n heretic_n and_o sacramentary_n they_o be_v there_o the_o king_n commissioner_n and_o of_o his_o highness_n council_n it_o be_v therefore_o conclude_v by_o the_o whole_a board_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o lodging_n he_o have_v now_o in_o the_o tower_n to_o a_o mean_a lodging_n and_o none_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o but_o one_o by_o the_o lieutenant_n appointment_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o by_o the_o resort_n of_o any_o man_n to_o he_o he_o have_v not_o the_o liberty_n to_o send_v out_o to_o any_o man_n or_o to_o hear_v from_o any_o man._n and_o likewise_o that_o his_o book_n and_o paper_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o see_v and_o that_o from_o henceforth_o he_o have_v neither_o pen_n ink_n nor_o paper_n to_o write_v his_o detestable_a purpose_n but_o be_v sequester_v from_o all_o conference_n and_o from_o all_o mean_n that_o may_v serve_v he_o to_o practice_v any_o way_n march_n 8._o at_o westminster_n this_o day_n by_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v own_o appointment_n dr._n poynet_z bishop_n of_o rochester_n winton_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v give_v he_o 266_o l._n 13_o s._n 4_o d._n i._n e._n 400_o mark_n for_o his_o pain_n and_o charge_n about_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v from_o very_o authentic_a authority_n gather_v together_o these_o memorial_n of_o this_o turbulent_a haughty_a man_n who_o be_v now_o so_o seasonable_o lay_v aside_o in_o this_o king_n reign_n till_o we_o hear_v of_o he_o loud_o in_o the_o next_o when_o he_o sufficient_o wrack_v his_o revenge_n against_o our_o good_a archbishop_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n chap._n xx._n bishop_n hethe_n and_o bishop_n day_n their_o deprivation_n with_o while_o the_o aforesaid_a bp_o lie_v under_o sequestrationin_n the_o tower_n two_o other_o bp_n that_o be_v wayward_a to_o the_o king_n proceed_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n of_o worcester_n and_o chichester_n come_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o privy-council_n resolve_v to_o make_v they_o comply_v or_o deprive_v they_o that_o other_o more_o willing_a and_o better_o affect_v to_o reformation_n may_v succeed_v and_o do_v service_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o archbishop_n may_v go_v forward_o with_o less_o stop_n and_o impediment_n in_o the_o good_a work_n he_o have_v dedicate_v himself_o unto_o both_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o archbishop_n raise_v and_o seem_v very_o compliant_a with_o the_o archbishop_n during_o k._n henry_n reign_n but_o now_o both_o hang_v off_o from_o he_o seem_v much_o offend_v with_o he_o for_o his_o relinquish_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o corporeal_a presence_n and_o for_o write_v a_o book_n against_o it_o whereof_o they_o make_v mention_v with_o dislike_n in_o their_o deposition_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n trial_n before_o the_o commissioner_n trouble_n in_o the_o last_o year_n the_o year_n 1549_o twelve_o learned_a divine_n bishop_n and_o other_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o council_n to_o prepare_v a_o new_a book_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n purge_v of_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o old_a ordinal_n hethe_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n be_v nominate_v for_o one_o of_o these_o but_o he_o not_o like_v the_o thing_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o what_o the_o other_o do_v nor_o subscribe_v the_o book_n when_o make_v for_o which_o in_o march_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o fleet_n where_o he_o lie_v under_o easy_a confinement_n all_o the_o next_o year_n the_o year_n 1550_o during_o which_o time_n i_o find_v he_o once_o produce_v as_o a_o witness_n on_o bishop_n gardiner_n behalf_n council-book_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 1551_o the_o court_n be_v at_o chelsey_n and_o the_o council_n sit_v september_n 22._o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o king_n be_v express_a commandment_n nicolâ—s_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n be_v send_v for_o and_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o other_o to_o who_o be_v repeat_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n to_o be_v for_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o book_n devise_v for_o the_o form_n of_o make_v archbishop_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v authorize_v by_o parliament_n at_o the_o time_n of_o which_o refusal_n be_v not_o only_o gentle_o and_o reasonable_o require_v to_o subscribe_v it_o but_o also_o be_v manifest_o teach_v by_o divers_a other_o learned_a man_n that_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n be_v good_a and_o true_a and_o that_o the_o book_n be_v expedient_a and_o allowable_a the_o say_a bishop_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o uâ—ry_a obstinate_a man._n and_o for_o this_o his_o do_v it_o be_v now_o show_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o deserve_v long_a imprisonment_n nevertheless_o the_o king_n majesty_n clemency_n be_v such_o that_o now_o if_o he_o have_v or_o will_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o obey_v his_o majesty_n in_o this_o former_a commandment_n he_o shall_v recover_v the_o king_n majesty_n favour_n for_o which_o cause_v it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v then_o present_o send_v for_o and_o will_v now_o to_o subscribe_v the_o same_o whereunto_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o take_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n to_o be_v as_o be_v allege_v and_o that_o also_o he_o be_v very_o gentle_o use_v rather_o like_o a_o son_n than_o a_o subject_n nevertheless_o he_o say_v he_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n not_o willing_a to_o subscribe_v it_o although_o he_o will_v not_o disobey_v it_o and_o although_o he_o be_v reason_v withal_o by_o every_o of_o the_o say_a council_n in_o disprove_v his_o manner_n of_o answer_n that_o he_o will_v not_o subscribe_v it_o be_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o say_a book_n true_a and_o good_a and_o be_v devise_v by_o eleven_o other_o learned_a man_n to_o which_o he_o be_v join_v as_o the_o twelve_o and_o receive_v of_o all_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o the_o realm_n agree_v also_o that_o he_o will_v obey_v it_o not_o subscribe_v it_o which_o contain_v a_o contradiction_n in_o reason_n yet_o he_o still_o as_o a_o man_n not_o removable_a from_o his_o own_o conceit_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v it_o whereupon_o to_o prove_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o the_o win_n of_o he_o to_o his_o duty_n he_o be_v offer_v to_o have_v conference_n with_o learned_a man_n and_o to_o have_v time_n to_o consider_v the_o matter_n better_o whereunto_o he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v better_a conference_n than_o he_o have_v heretofore_o and_o well_o may_v he_o have_v
time_n but_o of_o other_o mind_n he_o think_v never_o to_o be_v add_v that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n whereunto_o he_o will_v never_o consent_v if_o he_o be_v demand_v as_o to_o take_v down_o the_o altar_n and_o set_v up_o table_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n see_v he_o obstinate_o settle_v in_o mind_n not_o to_o be_v conformable_a he_o be_v in_o the_o king_n majesty_n name_n express_o command_v and_o charge_v to_o subscribe_v the_o same_o book_n before_o thursday_n next_o follow_v be_v the_o 24_o the_o hereof_o upon_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n of_o his_o bishopric_n to_o all_o and_o singular_a effect_n which_o may_v follow_v thereof_o and_o hear_v the_o commandment_n he_o resolute_o answer_v he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o his_o conscience_n to_o do_v it_o and_o shall_v be_v well_o content_a to_o abide_v such_o end_n either_o by_o deprivation_n or_o otherwise_o as_o please_v the_o king_n majesty_n and_o so_o as_o a_o man_n incorrigible_a he_o be_v return_v to_o the_o fleet._n this_o order_n be_v subscribe_v by_o these_o of_o the_o privy-council_n w._n wilts_n i._o warwyck_n w._n herbert_n w._n cecyl_n io._n mason_n that_o which_o give_v the_o council_n the_o first_o occasion_n against_o day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n trouble_n be_v partly_o his_o refusal_n of_o comply_v with_o the_o order_n of_o change_v the_o altar_n in_o his_o diocese_n into_o table_n and_o partly_o go_v down_o into_o his_o diocese_n and_o there_o preach_v against_o it_o council-book_n and_o other_o matter_n of_o that_o nature_n then_o in_o agitation_n to_o the_o raise_n of_o dangerous_a tumult_n and_o discontent_n among_o the_o people_n this_o come_v to_o the_o council_n ear_n and_o octob._n 7._o this_o year_n dr._n cox_n the_o king_n almoner_n be_v order_v to_o repair_v into_o sussex_n to_o appease_v the_o people_n by_o his_o good_a doctrine_n which_o be_v now_o trouble_v through_o the_o seditious_a preach_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o other_o novemb_n 8._o the_o say_a bishop_n appear_v before_o the_o council_n to_o answer_v such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v object_v against_o he_o for_o preach_v and_o because_o he_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o his_o accusation_n therefore_o he_o be_v command_v within_o two_o day_n to_o bring_v in_o write_v what_o he_o preach_v novemb_n 30._o this_o day_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n declare_v to_o the_o council_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n come_v within_o two_o day_n past_a altar_n and_o show_v to_o he_o that_o he_o receive_v letter_n from_o the_o king_n majesty_n sign_v with_o his_o majesty_n hand_n and_o subscribe_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o divers_a lord_n of_o the_o council_n the_o tenor_n of_o which_o letter_n here_o ensue_v right_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o same_o letter_n as_o be_v print_v in_o fox_n act_n about_o pull_v down_o altar_n according_a to_o this_o letter_n the_o say_a bishop_n say_v he_o can_v not_o conform_v his_o conscience_n to_o do_v that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o say_a letter_n command_v and_o therefore_o pray_v the_o say_a duke_n he_o may_v be_v excuse_v whereunto_o the_o say_a duke_n for_o answer_n use_v divers_a reason_n move_v the_o say_a bishop_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o in_o such_o thing_n to_o make_v no_o conscience_n where_o no_o need_n be_v nevertheless_o the_o say_a bishop_n will_v not_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o former_a opinion_n therefore_o the_o say_a duke_n say_v he_o will_v make_v report_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n and_o so_o in_o the_o end_n he_o pray_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n this_o day_n that_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v send_v for_o and_o show_v his_o mind_n touch_v this_o case_n which_o be_v agree_v and_o commandment_n give_v for_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v at_o the_o council_n the_o next_o day_n council_n decemb._n 1._o the_o bishop_n come_v before_o the_o council_n and_o be_v ask_v what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o letter_n send_v to_o he_o from_o the_o king_n majesty_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o can_v not_o conform_v his_o conscience_n to_o take_v down_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o lieu_n of_o they_o to_o set_v up_o table_n as_o the_o letter_n appoint_v for_o that_o he_o seem_v for_o his_o opinion_n to_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o doctor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o contrariwise_o do_v not_o perceive_v any_o strength_n in_o the_o six_o reason_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o persuade_v the_o take_n down_o altar_n and_o erection_n of_o table_n and_o then_o be_v demand_v what_o scripture_n he_o have_v he_o allege_v a_o say_n in_o isaiah_n 19_o which_o place_n be_v consider_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o other_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n be_v find_v of_o no_o purpose_n to_o maintain_v his_o opinion_n he_o and_o thereupon_o by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o ely_n divers_a good_a reason_n be_v give_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o take_v down_o the_o altar_n as_o thing_n abuse_v and_o in_o lieu_n of_o they_o to_o set_v up_o table_n as_o thing_n most_o meet_a for_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o first_o constitution_n and_o beside_o that_o his_o other_z reason_n be_v then_o full_o answer_v confer_v wherefore_o the_o council_n command_v he_o express_o in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o majesty_n commandment_n in_o the_o say_a letter_n express_v whereunto_o he_o make_v request_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v command_v to_o offend_v his_o conscience_n say_v if_o his_o conscience_n may_v be_v instruct_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o will_v not_o thus_o molest_v the_o council_n with_o his_o refusal_n which_o his_o say_v consider_v by_o the_o council_n move_v they_o to_o show_v thus_o much_o favour_n unto_o he_o that_o they_o will_v he_o to_o resort_v unto_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n or_o london_n and_o confer_v with_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v instruct_v by_o they_o to_o accept_v the_o just_a command_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n and_o for_o his_o second_o answer_n day_n be_v give_v he_o until_o the_o 4_o the_o of_o this_o month._n at_o which_o day_n he_o be_v command_v to_o return_v again_o again_o decemb._n 4._o this_o day_n the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n come_v before_o the_o council_n and_o be_v demand_v whether_o he_o have_v be_v with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n according_a to_o former_a order_n give_v he_o who_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v one_o afternoon_n at_o lambeth_n to_o have_v wait_v on_o the_o archbishop_n but_o he_o be_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o court._n and_o upon_o a_o demand_n what_o time_n his_o grace_n will_v come_v home_o one_o of_o the_o chamberlain_n as_o he_o say_v answer_v that_o he_o doubt_v it_o will_v be_v late_o ere_o his_o grace_n come_v home_o because_o he_o so_o use_v therefore_o he_o tarry_v not_o and_o to_o any_o other_o bishop_n he_o make_v no_o repair_n say_v further_a he_o have_v not_o be_v well_o in_o health_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o take_v some_o physic_n yesterday_o the_o archbishop_n thereunto_o say_v that_o the_o same_o afternoon_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n have_v be_v there_o he_o come_v home_o very_o early_o on_o purpose_n to_o have_v confer_v with_o the_o say_a bishop_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o have_v leave_v of_o the_o king_n majesty_n to_o depart_v the_o same_o day_n home_n soon_o than_o for_o other_o business_n he_o may_v convenient_o to_o the_o matter_n he_o be_v ask_v what_o mind_n he_o be_v of_o touch_v the_o execute_v the_o king_n command_n and_o what_o he_o can_v say_v why_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v obey_v who_o answer_v as_o he_o do_v before_o that_o his_o conscience_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o that_o the_o same_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctor_n and_o be_v ask_v of_o the_o first_o he_o allege_v a_o place_n in_o the_o last_o to_o the_o hebrew_n mention_v the_o word_n altar_n which_o place_n 10_o be_v consider_v be_v manifest_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n declare_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n as_o by_o the_o very_a context_n of_o the_o same_o most_o manifest_o appear_v to_o every_o reader_n next_o to_o this_o he_o allege_v the_o former_a place_n of_o isaiah_n which_o also_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o be_v mean_v otherwise_o than_o he_o allege_v and_o so_o prove_v as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n beside_o the_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v most_o clear_o by_o origen_n
resolve_v to_o do_v it_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o parliament_n without_o they_o in_o this_o letter_n he_o speak_v something_o concern_v hoper_n who_o behaviour_n he_o dislike_v and_o concern_v dr._n smith_n who_o have_v late_o write_v against_o the_o archbishop_n book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o against_o himself_o concern_v monastic_a vow_n both_o these_o letter_n as_o well_o worthy_a the_o sight_n and_o perusal_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o have_v reposit_v in_o the_o appendix_n lxi_o thus_o this_o reverend_a and_o learned_a foreigner_n after_o many_o great_a difficulty_n pass_v through_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n fly_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o come_v at_o last_o to_o a_o natural_a death_n and_o a_o quiet_a end_n in_o this_o land_n for_o his_o fame_n and_o wisdom_n danger_n he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o elector_n palatine_a and_o of_o brandenburg_n with_o the_o emperor_n permission_n to_o temper_v the_o emperor_n rescript_n about_o religion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v publish_v that_o so_o it_o may_v please_v both_o party_n but_o he_o think_v he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o with_o any_o honesty_n and_o rather_o than_o meddle_v with_o it_o he_o flee_v to_o strasburgh_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n hereby_o he_o fall_v under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o those_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o before_o he_o have_v do_v under_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o colen_n the_o envy_n of_o which_o melancthon_n escape_v but_o it_o fall_v on_o poor_a bucer_n be_v at_o strasburgh_n he_o also_o contract_v much_o ill-will_a by_o mean_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o who_o he_o oppose_v and_o who_o by_o their_o pretend_a sanctimony_n have_v a_o great_a party_n there_o his_o friend_n apprehend_v he_o on_o these_o account_n in_o great_a danger_n but_o he_o think_v of_o no_o removal_n to_o any_o other_o place_n patron_n or_o church_n trust_v himself_o in_o god_n hand_n till_o sturmius_fw-la and_o some_o other_o advise_v he_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o depart_v into_o england_n which_o he_o at_o length_n yield_v to_o the_o say_v sturmius_fw-la admonish_v he_o for_o his_o safe_a travel_n to_o take_v a_o more_o uncommon_a way_n through_o lorain_n and_o rheims_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o france_n to_o calais_n and_o there_o to_o cross_v over_o the_o sea_n which_o he_o do_v and_o be_v very_o hospitable_o here_o entertain_v as_o be_v say_v before_o bishop_n consecrate_a june_n 29._o john_n ponet_fw-la or_o poynet_z d.d._n chaplain_n to_o the_o archbishop_n ponet_fw-la be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n at_o lambeth-chappel_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n assist_v by_o nicolas_n bishop_n of_o london_n anâ—_n arthur_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n this_o consecration_n be_v perform_v with_o all_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n and_o habit_n probable_o for_o this_o reason_n to_o give_v as_o little_a occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o papist_n as_o may_v be_v and_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o old_a usage_n avoid_v superstition_n therefore_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o register_n at_o large_a in_o what_o formality_n all_o be_v now_o do_v reg._n the_o archbishop_n be_v describe_v vsitatis_fw-la insigniis_fw-la redimitus_fw-la &_o uno_fw-la epitogio_fw-la sive_fw-la capa_fw-la indutus_fw-la oratorium_fw-la suum_fw-la praedictum_fw-la honestè_fw-fr &_o decenter_n ornatum_fw-la ingressus_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v on_o his_o mitre_n and_o cope_n usual_a in_o such_o case_n go_v into_o his_o chapel_n handsome_o and_o decent_o adorn_v to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o by_o prescript_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o book_n of_o common-service_n before_o the_o people_n there_o assemble_v the_o holy_a suffrage_n first_o begin_v and_o be_v public_o recite_v and_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n nicolas_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o arthur_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n assist_v and_o have_v their_o surplice_n and_o cope_n on_o and_o their_o pastoral_a staff_n in_o their_o hand_n led_z dr._n john_n ponet_fw-la endue_v with_o the_o like_a habit_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n and_o present_v he_o unto_o he_o sit_v in_o a_o decent_a chair_n and_o use_v these_o word_n most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n we_o present_v unto_o you_o this_o godly_a and_o well-learned_a man_n to_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n the_o bishop_n elect_v forthwith_o produce_v the_o king_n letter_n patent_n before_o the_o archbishop_n which_o by_o command_n of_o the_o say_a abp_n be_v read_v by_o dr._n glyn_n the_o say_v ponet_fw-la take_v the_o oath_n of_o renounce_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o then_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o the_o archbishop_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o dispatch_v the_o archbishop_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o the_o most_o high_a according_a to_o the_o order_n prescribe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n 1549._o according_a to_o which_o order_n he_o be_v elect_v and_o consecrate_a and_o endue_v with_o the_o episcopal_a ornament_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n first_o have_v read_v the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o sermon_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n celebrate_v upon_o a_o table_n cover_v with_o a_o white_a linen_n cloth_n by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o two_o assist_a bishop_n the_o same_o archbishop_n decree_v to_o write_v to_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o investiture_n installation_n and_o inthronization_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n as_o it_o be_v customary_a present_v anthony_n huse_n principal_a register_n of_o the_o archbishop_n peter_n lily_n john_n lewis_n john_n incent_n public_a notary_n and_o many_o other_o as_o well_o clerk_n as_o laic_n hoper_n march_n 8._o john_n hoper_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o gloucester_n just_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o the_o archbishop_n nicholas_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n assisting_z clothe_v say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o register_n in_o linen_n surplice_n and_o cope_n and_o john_n elect_v of_o gloucester_n in_o the_o like_o habit._n chap._n xxv_o the_o archbishop_n publish_v his_o book_n against_o gardiner_n 1551._o sacrament_n this_o year_n our_o archbishop_n publish_v his_o elaborate_v book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n confute_v the_o gross_a and_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n there_o in_o vindication_n of_o a_o former_a book_n of_o he_o write_v against_o by_o bishop_n gardiner_n and_o dr._n smith_n for_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n some_o distinct_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o year_n 1550_o cranmer_n print_v a_o book_n in_o english_a in_o quarto_n with_o this_o title_n book_n a_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o a_o confutation_n of_o sundry_a error_n concern_v the_o same_o ground_a and_o establish_v upon_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o great_a reason_n that_o move_v he_o to_o write_v this_o book_n be_v that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o effectual_o purge_v the_o church_n of_o popery_n esteem_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v the_o very_a root_n of_o it_o the_o take_v away_o of_o bead_n pilgrimage_n pardon_n and_o suchlike_a popery_n be_v as_o he_o write_v in_o his_o preface_n but_o the_o lop_n off_o a_o few_o branch_n which_o will_v soon_o spring_v up_o again_o unless_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v pull_v up_o therefore_o out_o of_o a_o sincere_a zeal_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n he_o will_v labour_v he_o say_v in_o his_o vineyard_n to_o cut_v down_o that_o tree_n of_o error_n root_n and_o branch_n by_o this_o book_n very_o many_o be_v enlighten_v to_o perceive_v the_o error_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o treatise_n he_o divide_v into_o five_o book_n or_o point_n i._o of_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 1551._o ii_o against_o the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n iii_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n iv._o of_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n v._o of_o the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n in_o the_o three_o part_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o these_o word_n as_o many_o of_o they_o i._n e._n of_o the_o papist_n writer_n as_o i_o have_v read_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n only_o except_v do_v say_v that_o christ_n call_v not_o the_o bread_n his_o body_n this_o bishop_n
be_v much_o offend_v that_o he_o be_v name_v in_o the_o book_n and_o pretend_v this_o to_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v write_v against_o it_o to_o vindicate_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o papal_a church_n hereby_o so_o dangerous_o strike_v at_o this_o book_n of_o cranmer_n be_v turn_v into_o latin_a by_o john_n young_a who_o comply_v afterward_o with_o the_o old_a religion_n under_o queen_n mary_n and_o be_v master_n of_o pembroke-hall_n cambridg_n at_o this_o book_n the_o defender_n of_o popery_n be_v so_o nettle_v smith_n that_o in_o the_o same_o year_n 1550_o winchester_n then_o in_o the_o tower_n and_o fickle_a dr._n smith_n then_o at_o louvain_n print_a answer_n of_o smith_n book_n i_o shall_v only_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o march_v 8._o 1550._o there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o council_n to_o examine_v the_o bringer_n over_o of_o his_o book_n against_o cranmer_n such_o a_o countenance_n do_v the_o state_n give_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o book_n gardiner_n book_n make_v the_o great_a noise_n which_o be_v print_v in_o france_n and_o entitle_v a_o explication_n and_o assertion_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n touch_v the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o confutation_n of_o a_o book_n write_v against_o the_o same_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o book_n he_o write_v that_o his_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n on_o st._n peter_n day_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o archbishop_n book_n against_o it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v before_o the_o king_n commissioner_n at_o lambeth_n for_o his_o catholic_n faith_n in_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o indeed_o this_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o trouble_n nor_o have_v some_o former_a copy_n of_o his_o book_n these_o word_n but_o after_o the_o commission_n be_v issue_v forth_o against_o he_o to_o make_v his_o cause_n appear_v the_o more_o specious_a as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o alteration_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n in_o the_o manner_n abovesaid_a and_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o scene_n he_o in_o open_a court_n offer_v his_o book_n before_o the_o king_n commissioner_n to_o this_o book_n of_o gardiner_n abp_n our_o archbishop_n study_v and_o compose_v a_o answer_n hold_v himself_o bind_v for_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o evangelical_n truth_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o own_o write_n and_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o people_n not_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o lie_v untaken_v notice_n of_o when_o it_o be_v know_v the_o archbishop_n be_v prepare_v a_o answer_n against_o gardiner_n the_o people_n be_v in_o very_o great_a expectation_n and_o conceive_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o see_v and_o read_v it_o have_v therefore_o dispatch_v his_o copy_n and_o send_v it_o to_o rainold_n wolf_n his_o printer_n it_o be_v print_v off_o in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n 1551._o but_o there_o be_v some_o stop_n put_v to_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o occasion_v by_o a_o proclamation_n issue_v out_o from_o the_o king_n whereby_o for_o some_o political_a end_n both_o the_o print_n and_o sell_v of_o english_a book_n without_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n or_o six_o of_o his_o privy-council_n be_v forbid_v the_o archbishop_n be_v desirous_a that_o his_o book_n may_v come_v abroad_o the_o next_o term_n for_o the_o contentation_n of_o many_o who_o have_v long_o expect_v the_o same_o send_v to_o secretary_n cecyl_n and_o sir_n john_n cheke_n to_o procure_v either_o from_o the_o king_n or_o council_n a_o licence_n to_o the_o say_a wolf_n for_o print_v and_o sell_v his_o book_n which_o be_v obtain_v and_o the_o book_n publish_v according_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o abp_n date_v sept._n 29._o i_o have_v think_v not_o amiss_o to_o reposit_v in_o the_o appendix_n lxii_o octob._n 1_o a_o licence_n be_v grant_v to_o wolf_n to_o publish_v the_o book_n under_o the_o king_n privilege_n the_o court_n then_o be_v at_o hampton-court_n and_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o present_a the_o title_n this_o second_o book_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bore_n be_v a_o answer_n by_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a unto_o a_o crafty_a and_o sophistical_a cavillation_n devise_v by_o stephen_n gardiner_n doctor_n of_o law_n late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n against_o the_o true_a and_o godly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n wherein_o be_v also_o as_o occasion_n serve_v answer_v such_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o dr._n richard_n smith_n as_o may_v seem_v any_o thing_n worthy_a the_o answer_v also_o a_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o book_n write_v and_o in_o open_a court_n deliver_v by_o dr._n stephen_n gardiner_n not_o one_o word_n add_v or_o diminish_v but_o faithful_o in_o all_o point_n agree_v with_o the_o original_a this_o book_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n be_v print_v again_o at_o london_n 1580_o with_o his_o life_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n reply_n his_o reply_n to_o gardiner_n be_v in_o the_o most_o fair_a and_o candid_a method_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v for_o he_o first_o set_v down_o his_o own_o treatise_n piece_n by_o piece_n then_o gardiner_n reply_n thereunto_o word_n for_o word_n leave_v not_o one_o paragraph_n without_o a_o full_a answer_n his_o reply_n to_o smith_n be_v only_o of_o some_o thing_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o smith_n book_n be_v mere_a trifle_n this_o reply_n to_o smith_n he_o insert_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o gardiner_n as_o occasion_v serve_v only_o at_o the_o end_n he_o make_v a_o particular_a reply_n to_o smith_n preface_n brit._n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a complete_a exercitation_n upon_o that_o subject_a the_o book_n be_v store_v with_o so_o great_a learning_n and_o plenty_n of_o argument_n ut_fw-la ea_fw-la controversia_fw-la say_v one_o of_o his_o successor_n a_o nemine_fw-la unquam_fw-la contra_fw-la pontificios_fw-la accuratius_fw-la tractata_fw-la esse_fw-la videatur_fw-la that_o no_o one_o controversy_n be_v by_o any_o ever_o handle_v against_o the_o papist_n more_o accurate_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o mention_v here_o the_o opinion_n that_o cranmer_n himself_o have_v of_o his_o book_n in_o that_o famous_a and_o renown_a confession_n he_o make_v of_o his_o faith_n in_o s._n mary_n church_n oxon_n immediate_o before_o he_o be_v lead_v away_o to_o his_o burn_v where_o he_o express_v his_o full_a approbation_n and_o great_a confidence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v therein_o say_v that_o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n acts._n he_o believe_v as_o he_o have_v teach_v in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o which_o book_n he_o say_v teach_v so_o true_a a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o last_o day_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n where_o the_o papistical_a doctrine_n contrary_a thereto_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v her_o face_n the_o papist_n speak_v as_o much_o against_o this_o book_n be_v much_o gall_v by_o it_o dr._n tresham_n in_o his_o disputation_n with_o latimer_n say_v there_o be_v six_o hundred_o error_n in_o the_o book_n weston_n think_v to_o invalidate_v the_o book_n by_o the_o pretend_a novelty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n ask_v the_o same_o father_n how_o long_o he_o have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n he_o say_v not_o past_o seven_o year_n that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1547_o and_o that_o archbishop_n cranmer_n book_n confirm_v his_o judgement_n therein_o and_o add_v that_o if_o he_o can_v but_o remember_v all_o therein_o contain_v he_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o answer_v any_o man_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o archbishop_n have_v acknowledge_v to_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n at_o oxford_n that_o ridley_n have_v first_o begin_v to_o enlighten_v he_o as_o to_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o presence_n as_o he_o have_v maintain_v it_o in_o his_o book_n presence_n hereupon_o one_o of_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o try_v to_o baffle_v the_o true_a doctrine_n by_o make_v the_o whole_a stress_n of_o it_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o single_a ridley_n latimer_n say_v he_o lean_v upon_o cranmer_n and_o cranmer_n lean_v upon_o ridley_n whereas_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o ridley_n read_v bertram_n book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v sharpen_v to_o examine_v the_o old_a opinion_n more_o accurate_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o look_v into_o ecclesiastical_a author_n he_o find_v it_o great_o controvert_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n and_o learned_o write_v against_o which_o make_v he_o begin_v to_o conclude_v it_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o more_o late_o
year_n 1557_o the_o exile_v here_o print_v it_o with_o this_o title_n defensio_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o thoma_n cranmero_n martyr_n scripta_fw-la ab_fw-la authore_fw-la in_o vinculis_fw-la recognita_fw-la &_o aucta_fw-la before_o it_o be_v a_o new_a preface_n to_o the_o reader_n make_v as_o it_o be_v think_v by_o sir_n john_n cheke_n relate_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o this_o his_o book_n show_v how_o well-weighed_a and_o well-thought_a on_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v before_o he_o publish_v it_o and_o that_o he_o let_v it_o not_o go_v abroad_o till_o he_o have_v diligent_o compare_v and_o ponder_v all_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n and_o confirm_v it_o at_o last_o by_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n the_o place_n where_o any_o enlargement_n be_v epist._n be_v signify_v by_o a_o hand_n point_v thereunto_o in_o the_o margin_n be_v often_o to_o be_v find_v this_o word_n object_n with_o certain_a number_n add_v which_o number_n show_v those_o place_n which_o gardener_n under_o the_o name_n of_o marcus_n antonius_n do_v endeavour_v to_o confute_v the_o very_a original_a these_o english_a exile_n here_o at_o embden_n keep_v as_o a_o great_a treasure_n among_o they_o and_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n beside_o this_o the_o archbishop_n full_o intend_v to_o have_v his_o vindication_n of_o his_o book_n impugn_a by_o gardiner_n put_v into_o latin_a also_o but_o he_o live_v not_o to_o see_v that_o do_v mss._n but_o care_n be_v take_v of_o this_o business_n among_o the_o exile_n insomuch_o that_o both_o sir_n john_n choke_v and_o john_n fox_n be_v busy_v about_o it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o the_o former_a surcease_v and_o leave_v the_o whole_a work_n to_o fox_n then_o at_o frankford_n after_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o first_o part_n in_o this_o piece_n do_v by_o cheke_n john_n a_o lasco_n have_v a_o hand_n for_o he_o put_v in_o the_o latin_a school-term_n instead_o of_o more_o pure_a good_a latin_a which_o cheke_n have_v use_v and_o it_o be_v judge_v fit_a that_o such_o word_n shall_v be_v use_v where_o the_o abp_n in_o his_o english_a have_v use_v they_o and_o this_o cheke_n and_o a_o lasco_n themselves_o write_v to_o fox_n fox_n undertake_v the_o rest_n by_o the_o incitation_n and_o encouragement_n of_o p._n martyr_n and_o of_o grindal_n and_o pilkington_n both_o bishop_n afterward_o who_o give_v he_o direction_n for_o the_o translate_n and_o as_o doubt_n occur_v concern_v the_o sense_n of_o certain_a matter_n in_o the_o book_n as_o he_o meet_v with_o they_o he_o consult_v with_o these_o man_n for_o their_o judgement_n therein_o grindal_n in_o one_o letter_n bid_v he_o write_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o passage_n by_o he_o doubt_v of_o and_o send_v it_o to_o he_o fox_n finish_v his_o translation_n in_o the_o year_n 1557_o before_o june_n for_o which_o he_o have_v a_o congratulatory_a letter_n from_o grindal_n who_o be_v his_o chief_a assistant_n and_o counsellor_n herein_o the_o work_n be_v dispatch_v to_o the_o press_n at_o basil_n i_o suppose_v and_o when_o one_o part_n be_v print_v the_o censor_n of_o the_o press_n think_v it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o defer_v a_o argument_n of_o that_o nature_n to_o better_a time_n the_o controversy_n have_v be_v bandy_v up_o and_o down_o so_o much_o already_o but_o froscover_v undertake_v the_o print_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n fox_n will_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o leave_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o learned_a brethren_n to_o commit_v the_o work_n now_o to_o froscover_v or_o no_o queen_n mary_n death_n and_o the_o return_n of_o the_o exile_n i_o suppose_v stop_v further_a progress_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o original_a manuscript_n under_o fox_n own_o hand_n in_o very_o clean_o elegant_a latin_a i_o have_v lie_v by_o i_o it_o bear_v this_o title_n de_fw-fr totâ_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la causa_fw-la institutionum_fw-la libri_fw-la v._o autore_fw-la d._n thoma_n cranmero_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la cantuariensi_fw-la quibus_fw-la &_o stephani_fw-la garneri_fw-la episcopi_fw-la wintoniensi_fw-la &_o smythi_fw-la doctoris_fw-la theologi_fw-la impugnationibus_fw-la respondetur_fw-la a._n and_o that_o i_o may_v bring_v here_o together_o all_o that_o relate_v to_o cranmer_n as_o to_z this_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o must_v not_o omit_v what_o i_o see_v in_o the_o benet-library_n there_o be_v a_o thin_a notebook_n of_o this_o archbishop_n with_o this_o title_n write_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi sacramentaria_fw-la which_o i_o very_o believe_v be_v his_o meditation_n and_o conclusion_n when_o he_o set_v himself_o accurate_o to_o examine_v the_o sacramental_a controversy_n and_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n the_o note_n consist_v of_o nothing_o but_o quotation_n out_o of_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a author_n about_o the_o lord_n supper_n interline_v in_o many_o place_n by_o the_o archbishop_n pen._n on_o the_o top_n of_o some_o of_o the_o page_n be_v these_o sentence_n write_v by_o himself_o be_v doctrine_n provable_a out_o of_o the_o sentence_n there_o produce_v and_o transcribe_v panis_n voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la sanguis_fw-la panis_n est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la figurativae_fw-la sunt_fw-la locutiones_fw-la quid_fw-la significet_fw-la haec_fw-la figura_fw-la edere_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o bibere_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la mali_n non_fw-la edunt_fw-la &_o bibunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la patres_fw-la vet._n testamenti_fw-la edebant_fw-la &_o bibebant_fw-la christum_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o eucharistia_n ita_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la presen_v est_fw-la christus_fw-la contra_fw-la transubstantiationem_fw-la after_o this_o follow_v these_o write_n of_o the_o archbishop_n own_o hand_n which_o archbishop_n parker_n elsewhere_o transcribe_v for_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n multa_fw-la affirmant_fw-la crassi_fw-la papistae_fw-la seu_fw-la capernaitae_fw-la quae_fw-la neque_fw-la scriptura_fw-la neque_fw-la ullus_fw-la veterum_fw-la unquam_fw-la dixerat_fw-la viz._n quod_fw-la accidentia_fw-la maneant_fw-la sine_fw-la subjecto_fw-la quod_fw-la accidentia_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la non_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la quod_fw-la panis_n non_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la sed_fw-la accidentia_fw-la panis_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la appellavit_fw-la panem_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la christus_fw-la dixit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la pronomen_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la refertur_fw-la ad_fw-la panem_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quod_fw-la tot_fw-la corpora_fw-la christi_fw-la accipimus_fw-la aut_fw-la toties_fw-la corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la accipimus_fw-la quoties_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o quot_fw-la part_n dentibus_fw-la secamus_fw-la panem_fw-la thus_o have_v set_v down_o divers_a assertion_n of_o papist_n or_o capernaite_v as_o he_o style_v they_o which_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o ancient_a father_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o note_n proceed_v to_o state_n wherein_o papist_n and_o protestant_n disagree_v praecipua_fw-la capita_n in_fw-la quibus_fw-la a_o papisticis_fw-la dissentimus_fw-la christum_fw-la papistae_fw-la statuunt_fw-la in_o pane_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la comedente_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o comedentis_fw-la ore_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la homine_fw-la illi_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la aiunt_fw-la evolare_fw-la masticato_fw-la vel_fw-la consumpto_fw-la pane_fw-la nos_fw-la manere_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la dicimus_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la membrum_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o pane_fw-la statuunt_fw-la per_fw-la annum_fw-la integrum_fw-la &_o diutius_fw-la si_fw-la duret_fw-la panis_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la statuimus_fw-la inhabitare_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la fuerit_fw-la illorum_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la realem_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la attinet_fw-la non_fw-la amplius_fw-la edit_fw-la homo_fw-la quam_fw-la bellua_fw-la neque_fw-la magis_fw-la ei_fw-la prodest_fw-la quam_fw-la cuivis_fw-la animanti_fw-la thus_o god_n make_v use_v of_o this_o archbishop_n province_n who_o be_v once_o of_o the_o most_o violent_a asserter_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o overthrow_v it_o but_o this_o good_a work_n require_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o after_o cranmer_n death_n for_o great_a brag_v be_v make_v of_o gardiner_n second_o book_n and_o it_o be_v boast_v that_o none_o dare_v to_o encounter_v this_o their_o goliath_n p._n martyr_n be_v think_v the_o fit_a man_n to_o succeed_v cranmer_n in_o this_o province_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n that_o begin_v now_o to_o shine_v forth_o he_o overcome_v by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o friend_n gardiner_n compose_v a_o book_n against_o gardiner_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o print_v it_o at_o zurick_n wherein_o i._o he_o defend_v the_o argument_n of_o our_o man_n which_o have_v be_v collect_v together_o and_o pretend_v to_o be_v confute_v by_o gardiner_n book_n ii_o he_o defend_v those_o rule_n which_o cranmer_n have_v put_v forth_o in_o his_o tract_n of_o the_o sacrament_n iii_o he_o maintain_v those_o answer_n whereby_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v refute_v and_o iv._o he_o assert_v the_o just_a and_o
that_o be_v such_o a_o great_a instrument_n of_o promote_a the_o reformation_n he_o be_v general_o charge_v for_o the_o great_a spoil_n of_o church_n and_o chapel_n for_o deface_v ancient_a tomb_n and_o monument_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o bell_n in_o parish-church_n and_o order_v only_o one_o bell_n in_o a_o steeple_n as_o sufficient_a to_o call_v the_o people_n together_o which_o set_v the_o commonalty_n almost_o into_o a_o rebellion_n establish_v as_o the_o archbishop_n the_o last_o year_n have_v procure_v amendment_n and_o alteration_n in_o the_o book_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o have_v consult_v therein_o with_o the_o two_o learned_a foreign_a divine_n bucer_n and_o martyr_n so_o this_o year_n in_o january_n a_o act_n be_v make_v by_o the_o parliament_n for_o authorise_v the_o new_a book_n and_o oblige_v the_o subject_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o read_n of_o it_o in_o this_o book_n the_o general_a confession_n be_v add_v and_o the_o absolution_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o service_n be_v add_v the_o recital_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n with_o the_o short_a ejaculation_n to_o be_v say_v between_o each_o commandment_n something_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o seem_v to_o favour_v a_o corporal_a presence_n several_a rite_n be_v lay_v aside_o as_o that_o of_o oil_n in_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v before_o use_v in_o the_o communion-office_n and_o that_o of_o burial_n together_o with_o the_o change_n and_o abolish_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v offensive_a or_o superstition_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o those_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v the_o two_o book_n the_o one_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1549_o and_o the_o other_o 1552._o and_o this_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o great_a and_o long_a diligence_n and_o care_n of_o our_o pious_a archbishop_n and_o no_o question_n to_o his_o great_a joy_n and_o satisfaction_n so_o that_o i_o look_v upon_o that_o but_o as_o a_o improbable_a report_n that_o be_v carry_v about_o in_o frankford_n in_o those_o unseemly_a brangling_n among_o the_o english_a exile_n there_o that_o bullinger_n shall_v say_v frankford_n that_o cranmer_n have_v draw_v up_o a_o book_n of_o prayer_n a_o hundred_o time_n more_o perfect_a then_o that_o which_o be_v then_o in_o be_v but_o the_o same_o can_v not_o take_v place_n for_o that_o he_o be_v match_v with_o such_o a_o wicked_a clergy_n and_o convocation_n with_o other_o enemy_n but_o as_o his_o authority_n be_v now_o very_o great_a so_o there_o be_v undoubted_o a_o great_a deference_n pay_v to_o it_o as_o also_o to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o divine_n appoint_v to_o that_o work_n so_o that_o as_o nothing_o be_v by_o they_o insert_v into_o the_o liturgy_n but_o by_o his_o good_a allowance_n and_o approbation_n so_o neither_o will_v they_o reject_v or_o oppose_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a shall_v be_v put_v in_o or_o alter_v exon._n the_o learning_n piety_n and_o good_a desert_n of_o miles_n coverdale_n in_o translate_n the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o in_o a_o constant_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o stick_v to_o the_o true_a profession_n for_o many_o a_o year_n and_o withal_o very_o probable_o their_o ancient_a acquaintance_n in_o cambridg_n be_v reason_n that_o make_v our_o archbishop_n a_o particular_a friend_n to_o he_o when_o the_o lord_n russel_n be_v send_v down_o against_o the_o rebel_n in_o the_o west_n he_o be_v attend_v by_o coverdale_n to_o preach_v among_o they_o coverdale_n afterward_o become_v coadjutor_n to_o veyzy_a the_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n who_o seldom_o reside_v and_o take_v little_a care_n of_o his_o diocese_n but_o this_o year_n whether_o voluntary_o or_o by_o some_o order_n he_o resign_v up_o his_o bishopric_n have_v first_o great_o spoil_v it_o of_o its_o revenue_n and_o when_o some_o wise_a and_o bold_a person_n and_o excellent_a preacher_n be_v find_v extreme_o needful_a to_o be_v send_v thither_o to_o inspect_v the_o clergy_n and_o ecclesiastic_a matter_n in_o those_o part_n the_o late_a rebellion_n have_v be_v raise_v chief_o by_o priest_n in_o hatred_n to_o the_o religion_n heat_n and_o disaffect_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o common_a people_n coverdale_n be_v judge_v a_o very_a fit_a person_n to_o succeed_v in_o that_o charge_n be_v now_o bishop_n elect_v of_o exon_n he_o have_v long_o attend_v at_o court_n to_o get_v his_o matter_n dispatch_v namely_o the_o do_v of_o his_o homage_n and_o the_o obtain_v a_o suit_n to_o be_v excuse_v the_o payment_n of_o his_o first_o fruit_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a man._n but_o such_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o great_a and_o urgent_a affair_n of_o the_o state_n or_o the_o secret_a hinderer_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o find_v nothing_o but_o delay_n so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o apply_v himself_o unto_o his_o friend_n the_o archbishop_n to_o forward_o his_o business_n who_o forthwith_o send_v his_o letter_n to_o secretary_n cecyl_n make_v coverdale_n himself_o the_o bearer_n entreat_v he_o to_o use_v his_o interest_n to_o get_v this_o bishop_n dispatch_v and_o that_o with_o speed_n urge_v this_o for_o his_o reason_n become_v his_o paternal_a care_n over_o his_o province_n that_o so_o he_o may_v without_o further_a delay_n go_v down_o into_o the_o western_a part_n which_o have_v great_a need_n of_o he_o and_o also_o because_o he_o be_v mind_v on_o the_o 30_o the_o of_o august_n to_o consecrate_v he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n scory_n according_o to_o the_o king_n mandate_n this_o scory_n be_v at_o first_o prefer_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o six_o preacher_n at_o canterbury_n rochester_n and_o always_o continue_v firm_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n and_o endure_v trouble_v for_o the_o good_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n that_o he_o preach_v have_v be_v present_v and_o complain_v of_o both_o in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o to_o the_o justice_n at_o their_o session_n when_o the_o six_o article_n be_v in_o force_n he_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n and_o so_o deprive_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n flee_v beyond_o sea_n and_o be_v superintendent_n of_o the_o english_a congregation_n at_o embden_n in_o friezland_n there_o in_o the_o year_n 1555_o he_o write_v and_o print_v a_o comfortable_a epistle_n unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o prison_n or_o in_o any_o other_o trouble_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o god_n truth_n wherein_o he_o do_v as_o well_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n as_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o divers_a holy_a martyr_n comfort_n encourage_v and_o strengthen_v they_o patient_o for_o christ_n sake_n to_o suffer_v the_o manifold_a cruel_a and_o most_o tyrannous_a persecution_n of_o antichristian_a tormentor_n as_o the_o book_n bear_v title_n there_o be_v divers_a bishopric_n vacant_a this_o year_n lincoln_n as_o that_o of_o lincoln_n by_o the_o death_n of_o holbech_n the_o archbishop_n depute_v the_o spiritualty_n to_o john_n pope_n ll._n b._n and_o chancellor_n of_o that_o church_n the_o church_n commend_v unto_o the_o archbishop_n this_o pope_n and_o two_o more_o viz._n john_n prin_fw-mi ll._n d._n subdean_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christopher_n massingberde_v ll._n b._n archdeacon_n of_o stow._n so_o he_o choose_v the_o first_o but_o yet_o he_o commit_v a_o special_a trust_n to_o tailor_n the_o dean_n of_o lincoln_n reg_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v tight_a to_o religion_n send_v a_o commission_n fiduciary_a to_o he_o before_o pope_n enter_v upon_o his_o office_n to_o give_v the_o say_a pope_n his_o oath_n legal_o and_o faithful_o to_o perform_v his_o office_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o say_a archbishop_n for_o all_o obvention_n come_v to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o office_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o by_o malice_n or_o wrong_n squeeze_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o that_o diocese_n whether_o clerk_n or_o laic_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o know_o grieve_v they_o in_o their_o estate_n or_o person_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v abstain_v from_o oppression_n extortion_n and_o unlawful_a exaction_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v renounce_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o parliament_n and_o of_o all_o this_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o say_a pope_n signify_v that_o he_o require_v such_o a_o oath_n of_o he_o to_o be_v take_v before_o the_o dean_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o archbishop_n letter_n to_o the_o dean_n go_v on_o further_a require_v he_o by_o his_o sound_a council_n singular_a prudence_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o sincere_a judgement_n to_o be_v present_a with_o he_o in_o any_o hard_a case_n and_o of_o
for_o there_o be_v that_o which_o will_v comfort_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o he_o be_v then_o in_o one_o ask_v he_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school-doctor_n that_o bread_n remain_v not_o after_o consecration_n he_o reply_v there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o school-doctor_n know_v what_o consecratio_fw-la do_v mean_v and_o pause_v a_o while_n say_v it_o be_v tota_n actio_fw-la the_o whole_a action_n in_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n do_v institute_v it_o after_o the_o conference_n with_o he_o be_v end_v young_a retire_n into_o another_o chamber_n say_v to_o wilks_n that_o dr._n redman_n so_o move_v he_o that_o whereas_o he_o be_v before_o in_o such_o opinion_n of_o certain_a thing_n that_o he_o will_v have_v burn_v and_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o they_o now_o he_o doubt_v of_o they_o but_o i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o man_n shall_v know_v more_o and_o more_o by_o process_n of_o time_n and_o by_o read_v and_o hear_v other_o and_o mr._n dr._n redman_n saying_n shall_v cause_v i_o to_o look_v more_o diligent_o for_o they_o ellis_n lomas_n redman_n servant_n say_v he_o know_v his_o master_n have_v declare_v to_o king_n henry_n that_o faith_n only_o justify_v but_o that_o he_o think_v that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v negligent_a to_o do_v good_a work_n all_o this_o i_o have_v relate_v of_o this_o divine_a that_o i_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o one_o of_o the_o learnede_a man_n of_o his_o time_n and_o lay_v up_o the_o die_a word_n of_o a_o papist_n signify_v so_o plain_o his_o dislike_n and_o disallowance_n of_o many_o of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o sweating-sickness_n break_v out_o this_o year_n in_o great_a violence_n whereby_o the_o two_o son_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n be_v take_v off_o letter_n from_o the_o council_n date_v july_n 18_o be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o prayer_n and_o to_o see_v god_n better_o serve_v law_n it_o be_v enact_v 1549_o that_o the_o king_n may_v during_o three_o year_n appoint_v sixteen_o spiritual_a man_n and_o sixteen_o temporal_a to_o examine_v the_o old_a ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o to_o compile_v a_o body_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o be_v in_o force_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o old_a this_o three_o year_n octob._n 6._o a_o commission_n be_v issue_v out_o to_o the_o same_o number_n of_o person_n authorise_v they_o to_o reform_v the_o canon_n law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o eight_o bishop_n eight_o divine_n eight_o civil_a lawyer_n and_o eight_o common_a who_o name_n as_o they_o occur_v in_o a_o original_a be_v as_o follow_v bishop_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n winchester_n ely_z exeter_z gloucester_n bath_n rochestre_n divine_n mr._n tailor_n of_o lincoln_n cox_n almoner_n parker_n of_o cambridg_n latimer_n cook_n sir_n anthony_n i_o suppose_v peter_n martyr_n cheke_n joannes_n a_o laseo_n civilian_n mr._n peter_n cecyl_n sir_n tho._n smith_n taylor_n of_o hadeligh_n dr._n may_n mr._n traheron_n dr._n lyel_n mr._n skinner_n lawyer_n justice_n hales_n justice_n bromly_n goodrick_n gosnal_n stamford_n carel_n lucas_n brook_n recorder_n of_o london_n it_o be_v so_o order_v observe_v that_o this_o number_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o four_o distinct_a class_n or_o company_n each_o to_o consist_v of_o two_o bishop_n two_o divine_n to_o civilian_n and_o two_o common-lawyer_n and_o to_o each_o company_n be_v assign_v their_o set_a part_n which_o when_o one_o company_n have_v finish_v it_o be_v transmit_v to_o the_o other_o company_n to_o be_v by_o they_o all_o well_o consider_v and_o inspect_v but_o out_o of_o all_o the_o number_n of_o two_o and_o thirty_o eight_o especial_o be_v select_v from_o each_o rank_n two_o viz._n out_o of_o the_o bishop_n the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n out_o of_o the_o divine_n cox_n and_o martyr_n out_o of_o the_o civilian_n tailor_n and_o may_n out_o of_o the_o common-lawyer_n lucas_n and_o goodrick_n to_o who_o a_o new_a commission_n be_v make_v novemb_n 9_o for_o the_o first_o form_v of_o the_o work_n and_o preparation_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o archbishop_n supervise_v the_o whole_a work_n this_o work_n they_o ply_v close_o this_o winter_n but_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v straighten_a for_o time_n the_o parliament_n give_v the_o king_n three_o year_n long_o for_o accomplish_v this_o affair_n so_o feb._n 2._o a_o letter_n be_v send_v from_o the_o council_n to_o make_v a_o new_a commission_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n civilian_n and_o lawyer_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o the_o last_o session_n this_o be_v a_o very_a noble_a enterprise_n and_o well_o worthy_a the_o thought_n of_o our_o excellent_a archbishop_n who_o with_o indefatigable_a pain_n have_v be_v both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o last_o king_n reign_n labour_v to_o bring_v this_o matter_n about_o and_o he_o do_v his_o part_n for_o he_o bring_v the_o work_n to_o perfection_n but_o it_o want_v the_o king_n ratification_n which_o be_v delay_v partly_o by_o business_n and_o partly_o by_o enemy_n bishop_n consecrate_a august_n the_o 30_o the_o john_n scory_n ponet_fw-la be_v translate_v to_o winchester_n regist_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n at_o croyden_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n assist_v by_o nicolas_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o john_n suffragan_n of_o bedford_n miles_n coverdale_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o place_n consecrate_a bishop_n of_o exon_n all_o with_o their_o surplice_n and_o cope_n coverdalâ—_n and_o coverdale_n so_o habit_v also_o 1552._o chap._n xxvii_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n publish_v our_o archbishop_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o divine_n but_o who_o by_o name_n i_o find_v not_o be_v this_o year_n chief_o busy_v in_o compose_v and_o prepare_v a_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v to_o contain_v what_o shall_v be_v public_o own_v as_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o the_o archbishop_n have_v long_o before_o this_o bore_n in_o his_o mind_n as_o excellent_o serviceable_a for_o the_o create_v of_o a_o concord_n and_o quietness_n among_o man_n and_o for_o the_o put_v a_o end_n to_o contention_n and_o dispute_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n these_o article_n the_o archbishop_n be_v the_o penner_n or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a director_n of_o with_o the_o assistance_n as_o be_v very_o probable_a of_o bishop_n ridley_n and_o so_o he_o public_o own_v afterward_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o certain_a interrogatory_n put_v to_o he_o by_o queen_n mary_n commissioner_n fox_n viz._n that_o the_o catechism_n the_o book_n of_o article_n and_o the_o book_n against_o winchester_n be_v his_o do_n these_o article_n be_v in_o number_n forty_o two_o and_o be_v agree_v to_o in_o the_o convocation_n 1552._o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1553_o they_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a after_o they_o be_v finish_v he_o labour_v to_o have_v the_o clergy_n subscribe_v they_o but_o against_o their_o will_n he_o compel_v none_o though_o afterward_o some_o charge_v he_o false_o to_o do_v so_o which_o he_o utter_o deny_v as_o he_o declare_v before_o the_o say_v queen_n commissioner_n but_o to_o enter_v into_o some_o particular_n concern_v so_o eminent_a a_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a as_o this_o be_v they_o in_o the_o year_n 1551_o the_o king_n and_o his_o privy-council_n order_v the_o archbishop_n to_o frame_v a_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o preserve_n and_o maintain_v peace_n and_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o this_o church_n that_o be_v finish_v they_o may_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o public_a authority_n the_o archbishop_n in_o obedience_n hereunto_o draw_v up_o a_o set_n of_o article_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o certain_a other_o bishop_n to_o be_v inspect_v and_o subscribe_v i_o suppose_v by_o they_o before_o they_o they_o lay_v until_o this_o year_n 1552._o then_o may_v 2._o a_o letter_n be_v send_v from_o the_o council_n to_o our_o archbishop_n to_o send_v the_o article_n that_o be_v deliver_v the_o last_o year_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o signify_v whether_o the_o same_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o any_o public_a authority_n according_a to_o the_o minute_n the_o archbishop_n according_o send_v the_o article_n and_o his_o answer_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n in_o september_n i_o find_v the_o article_n be_v again_o in_o his_o hand_n then_o he_o set_v the_o book_n in_o a_o better_a order_n and_o put_v title_n upon_o each_o of_o the_o article_n and_o some_o addition_n for_o the_o better_a perfect_a of_o the_o work_n and_o supply_v
of_o that_o which_o lack_v and_o so_o transmit_v the_o book_n again_o from_o croyden_n septemb_n 19_o to_o sir_n william_n cecyl_n and_o sir_n john_n cheke_n the_o one_o the_o king_n be_v principal_a secretary_n and_o the_o other_o his_o tutor_n be_v the_o two_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o reformation_n at_o the_o court_n desire_v they_o together_o to_o take_v these_o article_n into_o their_o serious_a consideration_n for_o he_o well_o know_v they_o to_o be_v both_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n and_o very_o well_o see_v in_o divine_a learning_n and_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o their_o wisdom_n whether_o they_o think_v best_a to_o move_v the_o king_n majesty_n therein_o before_o his_o come_n to_o court_n as_o though_o he_o conceive_v the_o king_n may_v make_v some_o demur_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o affair_n till_o he_o shall_v consult_v with_o the_o metropolitan_a in_o order_n to_o the_o come_n to_o a_o resolution_n or_o that_o there_o be_v some_o great_a person_n about_o the_o king_n that_o may_v cast_v some_o scruple_n and_o objection_n in_o his_o mind_n concern_v it_o which_o he_o by_o his_o presence_n may_v prevent_v or_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o resolve_v cecyl_n and_o cheke_n think_v it_o more_o convenient_a the_o archbishop_n shall_v offer_v they_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o so_o come_v to_o court_n soon_o after_o he_o deliver_v the_o book_n to_o the_o king_n and_o move_v he_o for_o their_o publish_n and_o due_a observation_n and_o so_o leave_v they_o before_o the_o king_n and_o council_n they_o be_v then_o again_o deliver_v unto_o certain_a of_o the_o king_n chaplain_n who_o make_v some_o alteration_n for_o i_o find_v council-book_n that_o octob._n 2._o a_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o mr._n harley_n bill_n horn_n grindal_n pern_n and_o knox_n to_o consider_v certain_a article_n which_o must_v be_v these_o article_n of_o religion_n exhibit_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v preacher_n or_o minister_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o make_v report_n of_o their_o opinion_n touch_v the_o same_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n decline_v now_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o november_n and_o the_o archbishop_n be_v retire_v down_o from_o croyden_n to_o his_o house_n at_o ford_n near_o canterbury_n the_o privy-council_n novemb_n 20._o dispatch_v by_o a_o messenger_n the_o article_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v review_v and_o for_o his_o last_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v be_v present_v before_o the_o convocation_n and_o allow_v there_o and_o so_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o royal_a authority_n the_o archbishop_n receive_v the_o book_n and_o letter_n from_o the_o council_n novemb_n 23._o and_o make_v some_o note_n upon_o it_o enclose_v they_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o send_v they_o together_o with_o the_o book_n the_o next_o day_n beseech_v they_o to_o prevail_v with_o the_o king_n that_o all_o bishop_n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o cause_v their_o respective_a clergy_n to_o subscribe_v it_o and_o then_o he_o trust_v as_o he_o write_v that_o such_o a_o concord_n and_o quietness_n in_o religion_n will_v soon_o follow_v as_o otherwise_o will_v not_o be_v in_o many_o year_n and_o thereby_o god_n will_v be_v glorify_v the_o truth_n advance_v and_o their_o lordship_n reward_v by_o he_o as_o the_o setter_n forth_o of_o his_o true_a word_n and_o gospel_n lxiv_o this_o pious_a letter_n may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o appendix_n the_o king_n go_v a_o progress_n this_o summer_n ford._n and_o the_o archbishop_n retire_v to_o croyden_n where_o i_o find_v he_o in_o july_n august_n and_o september_n and_o thence_o octob._n 11._o he_o go_v to_o ford_n to_o spend_v some_o time_n in_o his_o diocese_n now_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o court_n and_o the_o king_n abroad_o at_o that_o distance_n that_o he_o can_v not_o frequent_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n his_o enemy_n be_v at_o work_n to_o bring_v he_o into_o trouble_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o chap._n xxviii_o person_n nominate_v for_o irish_a bishopric_n there_o be_v certain_a bishopric_n in_o ireland_n about_o this_o time_n vacant_a one_o whereof_o be_v that_o of_o armagh_n seeâ—_n and_o it_o be_v think_v convenient_a to_o have_v they_o fill_v by_o divine_n out_o of_o england_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n the_o archbishop_n be_v consult_v with_o for_o this_o that_o so_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o very_a wise_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o good_a preacher_n the_o gospel_n may_v be_v the_o better_o propagate_v in_o that_o dark_a region_n but_o because_o it_o be_v foresee_v to_o be_v difficult_a to_o procure_v any_o english_a man_n so_o endow_v to_o go_v over_o thither_o therefore_o secretary_n cecyl_n be_v then_o with_o the_o king_n in_o his_o progress_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n at_o croyden_n to_o nominate_v some_o worthy_a person_n for_o those_o preferment_n and_o who_o he_o think_v will_v be_v willing_a to_o undertake_v they_o he_o return_v he_o the_o name_n of_o four_o viz._n mr._n whitehead_n of_o hadley_n mr._n turner_n of_o canterbury_n sir_n thomas_n rosse_n and_o sir_n robert_n wisdom_n he_o say_v he_o know_v many_o other_o in_o england_n that_o will_v be_v meet_a person_n for_o those_o place_n but_o very_o few_o that_o will_v glad_o be_v persuade_v to_o go_v thither_o for_o it_o seem_v the_o english_a be_v never_o very_o fond_a of_o live_v in_o ireland_n but_o he_o add_v concern_v these_o four_o which_o he_o have_v name_v that_o he_o think_v they_o be_v ordinary_o call_v for_o conscience-sake_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o bestow_v the_o talon_n commit_v unto_o they_o wheresoever_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o king_n majesty_n to_o appoint_v they_o he_o recommend_v likewise_o a_o five_o person_n for_o this_o promotion_n one_o mr._n chaplain_n whitacre_n a_o wise_a and_o well-learned_a man_n as_o he_o character_n he_o who_o be_v chaplain_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n poynet_z but_o he_o doubt_v whether_o he_o will_v be_v persuade_v to_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o wâ—ithead_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o make_v some_o enquiry_n who_o and_o what_o those_o four_o beforementioned_a person_n be_v mr._n whithead_n be_v a_o exile_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o english_a congregation_n at_o frankford_n and_o at_o the_o conference_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n government_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o nine_o disputant_n on_o the_o protestant_a side_n and_o one_o of_o the_o appoint_v eight_o to_o revise_v the_o service-book_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o trouble_n at_o frankford_n mention_n three_o viz._n coverdale_n turner_n and_o this_o whitehead_n of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o this_o our_o country_n and_o that_o from_o their_o pen_n as_o well_o as_o their_o mouth_n most_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n divine_n and_o bishop_n first_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n why_o cranmer_n shall_v style_v he_o whithead_n of_o hadley_n i_o do_v not_o apprehend_v see_v dr._n rowland_n taylor_n his_o chaplain_n be_v now_o parâ—on_n of_o hadley_n who_o not_o long_o after_o be_v there_o burn_v and_o one_o yeoman_n be_v tailor_n be_v curate_n there_o who_o also_o be_v afterward_o burn_v at_o norwich_n but_o i_o suppose_v this_o be_v some_o other_o hadley_n turner_n i_o find_v two_o about_o this_o time_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o turner_n both_o eminent_a man_n and_o preacher_n the_o one_o be_v name_v william_n turner_n a_o doctor_n in_o physic_n and_o great_o befriend_v by_o sir_n john_n cheke_n and_o sir_n william_n cecyl_n this_o man_n a_o native_a of_o northumberland_n be_v the_o first_o english_a man_n that_o compile_v a_o herbal_a which_o be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o that_o which_o gerard_n lay_v the_o last_o hand_n unto_o he_o be_v a_o retainer_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n in_o edward_n the_o sixth_n time_n and_o be_v physician_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o family_n and_o the_o year_n before_o this_o viz._n 1551_o i_o find_v he_o dean_n of_o wells_n the_o other_o be_v richard_n turner_n a_o staffordshire-man_n in_o former_a time_n curate_n of_o chartam_fw-la in_o kent_n and_o common_o call_v turner_n of_o canterbury_n live_v in_o the_o family_n of_o mr._n morice_n the_o archbishop_n secretary_n of_o who_o afterward_o who_o hold_v the_o impropriation_n of_o that_o parsonage_n and_o have_v present_v this_o man_n to_o the_o vicarage_n for_o his_o free_a and_o bold_a preach_v against_o popish_a error_n and_o assert_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o for_o the_o extraordinary_a success_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o bring_v multitude_n of_o people_n in_o those_o part_n out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n he_o be_v put_v to_o much_o trouble_v and_o danger_n he_o be_v
and_o therewith_o procure_v for_o he_o the_o like_a licence_n as_o to_o the_o other_o have_v be_v grant_v and_o last_o bishop_n that_o goodacre_n and_o his_o colleague_n bale_n may_v find_v the_o better_a countenance_n and_o authority_n when_o they_o shall_v exercise_v their_o function_n in_o that_o country_n the_o privy-council_n write_v two_o letter_n to_o the_o lord-deputy_n and_o council_n of_o ireland_n the_o one_o date_v octob._n 27._o in_o commendation_n of_o bale_n bishop_n elect_a of_o ossory_n council-book_n and_o the_o other_o date_a novemb_n 4._o in_o commendation_n of_o goodacre_n bishop_n elect_a of_o armachan_n chap._n xxix_o the_o archbishop_n charge_v with_o covetousness_n to_o divert_v the_o king_n after_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o uncle_n wealth_n who_o he_o dear_o love_v northumberland_n take_v he_o in_o progress_n in_o the_o summer_n of_o this_o year_n while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o progress_n some_o about_o his_o person_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o make_v way_n for_o their_o sacrilegious_a design_n and_o to_o make_v the_o king_n the_o more_o inclinable_a to_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o episcopal_a demean_n or_o at_o least_o to_o clip_v and_o pare_v they_o buzz_v about_o the_o court_n rumour_n how_o rich_a the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n be_v and_o withal_o how_o niggardly_a and_o unsutable_o they_o live_v to_o their_o great_a income_n lay_v up_o and_o scrape_v together_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n whereby_o hospitality_n be_v neglect_v which_o be_v especial_o require_v of_o they_o hereupon_o sir_n william_n cecyl_n the_o secretary_n who_o be_v now_o with_o the_o king_n of_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o discourse_n and_o see_v well_o the_o malicious_a tendency_n thereof_o and_o moreover_o think_v they_o perhaps_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o be_v true_a labour_v to_o hinder_v the_o ill_a consequence_n for_o he_o be_v ever_o a_o very_a great_a favourer_n as_o of_o the_o reform_a clergy_n so_o of_o their_o estate_n and_o honour_n this_o put_v he_o upon_o write_v a_o private_a letter_n from_o court_n to_o the_o archbishop_n desire_v he_o favourable_o to_o take_v a_o piece_n of_o good_a counsel_n at_o his_o hand_n as_o he_o intend_v it_o innocent_o and_o out_o of_o a_o good_a mind_n acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o report_n at_o the_o court_n of_o his_o riches_n and_o of_o his_o covetousness_n remind_v he_o withal_o of_o that_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n mean_v probable_o thereby_o the_o danger_n that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n may_v expose_v their_o revenue_n to_o thereby_o bishop_n the_o archbishop_n seem_v somewhat_o nettle_v and_o perceive_v the_o ill_a design_n dispatch_v a_o answer_n hereunto_o give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o his_o own_o condition_n and_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n as_o to_o temporal_a thing_n and_o let_v he_o understand_v how_o much_o the_o world_n be_v mistake_v in_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o for_o himself_o he_o fear_v not_o that_o say_v of_o st._n paul_n half_a so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v stark_o beggary_n that_o he_o take_v not_o half_a so_o much_o care_n for_o his_o live_n when_o he_o be_v a_o scholar_n of_o cambridg_n as_o he_o do_v at_o that_o present_a for_o although_o he_o have_v now_o much_o more_o revenue_n yet_o he_o say_v he_o have_v much_o more_o to_o do_v withal_o that_o he_o have_v more_o care_n now_o to_o live_v as_o a_o archbishop_n than_o he_o have_v at_o that_o time_n to_o live_v like_o a_o scholar_n that_o he_o have_v not_o now_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v within_o ten_o year_n pass_v by_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o pound_n of_o certain_a rent_n beside_o casualty_n that_o he_o pay_v double_a for_o every_o thing_n he_o buy_v and_o that_o if_o a_o good_a auditor_n have_v this_o account_n he_o shall_v find_v no_o great_a surplusage_n to_o grow_v rich_a upon_o and_o then_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o be_v all_o beggar_n but_o only_o one_o single_a york_n man_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o dare_v well_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o very_a rich._n and_o that_o if_o he_o know_v any_o bishop_n that_o be_v covetous_a he_o will_v sure_o admonish_v he_o entreat_v the_o secretary_n that_o if_o he_o can_v inform_v he_o of_o any_o such_o he_o will_v signify_v he_o and_o himself_o will_v advertise_v he_o think_v he_o can_v do_v it_o better_o than_o the_o other_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v hint_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v it_o this_o letter_n will_v be_v find_v among_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o appendix_n lxvii_o no_o doubt_v the_o archbishop_n be_v thus_o large_a and_o earnest_a on_o this_o subject_a to_o supply_v the_o secretary_n with_o argument_n to_o confute_v that_o malicious_a talk_n at_o court_n concern_v the_o bishop_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n hatch_n against_o they_o henry_n nor_o indeed_o be_v this_o the_o first_o time_n this_o archbishop_n be_v thus_o slander_v for_o some_o of_o his_o enemy_n divers_a year_n before_o have_v charge_v he_o to_o his_o love_a master_n king_n henry_n viii_o with_o covetousness_n and_o ill_a housekeep_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o that_o raise_v this_o report_n be_v sir_n thomas_n seimour_n but_o the_o king_n make_v he_o to_o convince_v himself_o by_o send_v he_o to_o lambeth_n about_o dinnertime_n upon_o some_o pretend_a message_n where_o his_o own_o eye_n see_v how_o the_o archbishop_n live_v in_o far_o other_o sort_n than_o he_o have_v tell_v the_o king_n keep_v great_a and_o noble_a hospitality_n so_o that_o when_o he_o return_v he_o acknowledge_v to_o his_o majesty_n that_o he_o never_o see_v so_o honourable_a a_o hall_n set_v in_o this_o realm_n beside_o his_o majesty_n in_o all_o his_o life_n with_o better_a order_n and_o so_o well_o furnish_v in_o each_o degree_n and_o the_o king_n then_o give_v this_o testimony_n of_o he_o fox_n ah_o good_a man_n all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o spend_v in_o housekeep_v land_n for_o this_o reason_n probable_o it_o be_v as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o good_a service_n and_o also_o of_o the_o exchange_n he_o be_v force_v to_o make_v that_o the_o say_a king_n give_v he_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o grant_n of_o some_o land_n and_o by_o a_o general_a clause_n in_o his_o will_n signify_v as_o much_o which_o be_v that_o certain_a person_n shall_v be_v consider_v according_o i_o find_v in_o the_o forementioned_a manuscript-book_n of_o sales_n of_o king_n land_n that_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n do_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o partly_o by_o purchase_n edward_n and_o partly_o by_o exchange_n of_o other_o land_n procure_v divers_a land_n of_o the_o king_n he_o obtain_v the_o rectory_n of_o whalley_n blackbourn_n and_o rachdale_n in_o the_o county_n of_o lancaster_n late_o belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n or_o abbey_n of_o whalley_n in_o the_o same_o county_n and_o divers_a other_o land_n and_o tenament_n in_o the_o county_n of_o lancaster_n kent_n surrey_z london_n bangor_n and_o this_o partly_o in_o consideration_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o his_o promise_n and_o in_o performance_n of_o his_o will_n and_o partly_o in_o exchange_n for_o the_o manor_n and_o park_n of_o mayfield_n in_o the_o county_n of_o sussex_n and_o divers_a other_o land_n and_o tenement_n in_o the_o county_n of_o middlesex_n hertford_n kent_n buckingham_z and_o york_z this_o purchase_n he_o make_v i_o suppose_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o his_o see_n about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o also_o buy_v of_o the_o king_n purchase_n for_o the_o sum_n of_o five_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o pound_n eight_o shilling_n and_o four_o penny_n the_o manor_n of_o sleford_n in_o the_o county_n of_o lincoln_n and_o of_o middleton-cheny_n in_o the_o county_n of_o northampton_n and_o divers_a other_o land_n and_o tenement_n in_o the_o say_a county_n he_o make_v another_o purchase_n of_o the_o king_n the_o same_o year_n that_o be_v the_o first_o of_o his_o reign_n for_o four_o hundred_o twenty_o nine_o pound_n fourteen_o shilling_n and_o two_o penny_n and_o for_o the_o fulfil_n the_o last_o will_n of_o the_o late_a king_n and_o in_o consideration_n of_o service_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o say_a book_n of_o sales_n this_o purchase_n be_v the_o priory_n of_o arthington_n in_o the_o county_n of_o york_n and_o divers_a other_o land_n and_o tenement_n in_o york_n nottingham_n and_o kent_n a_o extract_v of_o which_o three_o purchase_n exact_o take_v out_o of_o the_o say_a book_n with_o the_o value_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o rent_n reserve_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o issue_n and_o the_o test_n of_o the_o patent_n i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o insert_v in_o the_o appendix_n lxviii_o which_o
corrupt_a religion_n within_o his_o province_n and_o territory_n but_o find_v the_o opposition_n against_o he_o so_o great_a and_o lie_v under_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o be_v deprive_v thereupon_o by_o the_o emperor_n of_o his_o land_n and_o function_n he_o resign_v his_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o retire_a life_n which_o be_v do_v about_o the_o year_n 1547._o but_o no_o question_n in_o this_o private_a capacity_n he_o be_v not_o idle_a in_o do_v what_o service_n he_o can_v for_o the_o good_a of_o that_o cause_n which_o he_o have_v so_o generous_o and_o public_o espouse_v and_o for_o which_o he_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o i_o find_v that_o in_o this_o year_n 1552_o our_o archbishop_n have_v send_v a_o message_n to_o secretary_n cecyl_n who_o accompany_v the_o king_n in_o this_o summer_n progress_n desire_v he_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o colen_n letter_n and_o in_o another_o letter_n date_v july_n 21_o he_o thank_v the_o secretary_n for_o the_o good_a remembrance_n he_o have_v thereof_o what_o the_o content_n of_o these_o letter_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n be_v it_o appear_v not_o but_o i_o be_o very_o apt_a to_o think_v the_o purport_n of_o they_o be_v that_o cranmer_n will_v solicit_v some_o certain_a business_n in_o the_o english_a court_n relate_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n in_o germany_n and_o for_o the_o obtain_v some_o favour_n from_o the_o king_n in_o that_o cause_n but_o the_o king_n be_v now_o abroad_o and_o the_o archbishop_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o he_o procure_v the_o secretary_n who_o be_v ever_o cordial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n to_o solicit_v that_o archbishop_n business_n for_o he_o send_v he_o withal_o that_o archbishop_n letter_n for_o his_o better_a instruction_n and_o this_o whatever_o it_o be_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o last_o good_a office_n that_o archbishop_n herman_n do_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n for_o he_o die_v according_a to_o sleidan_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n and_o our_o archbishop_n letter_n wherein_o that_o elector_n letter_n be_v mention_v be_v write_v but_o the_o month_n before_o disposition_n and_o if_o one_o may_v judge_v of_o man_n commence_v friendship_n and_o love_n according_a to_o the_o sutableness_n of_o their_o temper_n and_o disposition_n our_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n must_v have_v be_v very_o intimate_a friend_n it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o man_n that_o he_o often_o wish_v that_o either_o he_o may_v be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o propagate_a the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n or_o to_o live_v a_o private_a life_n and_o when_o his_o friend_n have_v often_o tell_v he_o what_o envy_n he_o will_v draw_v upon_o himself_o by_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n he_o will_v answer_v like_o a_o true_a christian_a philosopher_n that_o nothing_o can_v happen_v to_o he_o unexpected_o and_o that_o he_o have_v long_o since_o fortify_v his_o mind_n against_o every_o event_n these_o two_o passage_n speak_v the_o very_a spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o cranmer_n which_o they_o may_v see_v that_o be_v mind_v to_o read_v what_o fox_n say_v of_o he_o as_o to_o his_o undauntedness_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o many_o temptation_n and_o danger_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o during_o these_o three_o reign_n successive_o and_o last_o reform_v as_o our_o archbishop_n devote_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o reform_v of_o his_o church_n so_o admirable_a be_v the_o diligence_n pain_n and_o study_v this_o archbishop_n take_v in_o contrive_v the_o reformation_n of_o he_o he_o procure_v a_o book_n to_o be_v write_v concern_v it_o call_v instauratio_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la which_o contain_v the_o form_n and_o way_n to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o redress_v the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v compose_v by_o those_o great_a german_a divine_n bucer_n and_o melancthon_n which_o book_n be_v put_v into_o english_a and_o publish_v here_o as_o a_o good_a pattern_n in_o the_o year_n 1547._o this_o book_n he_o intend_v to_o issue_v forth_o through_o his_o jurisdiction_n by_o his_o authority_n to_o be_v observe_v but_o first_o he_o think_v fit_a well_o and_o serious_o to_o examine_v it_o and_o spend_v five_o hour_n in_o the_o morning_n for_o five_o day_n to_o deliberate_v and_o consult_v thereupon_o call_v to_o he_o to_o advise_v withal_o in_o this_o great_a affair_n his_o coadjutor_n count_n stolberg_n husman_n jenep_v bucer_n and_o melancthon_n he_o cause_v the_o whole_a work_n to_o be_v read_v before_o he_o and_o as_o many_o place_n occur_v wherein_o he_o seem_v less_o satisfy_v he_o cause_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v dispute_v and_o argue_v and_o then_o speak_v his_o own_o mind_n accurate_o he_o will_v patient_o hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o for_o the_o information_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o so_o order_v thing_n to_o be_v either_o change_v or_o illustrate_v and_o so_o dextrous_o will_v he_o decide_v many_o controversy_n arise_v that_o melancthon_n think_v that_o those_o great_a point_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v long_o weigh_v and_o consider_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o right_o understand_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v always_o lie_v by_o he_o the_o bible_n of_o luther_n version_n and_o as_o testimony_n chance_v to_o be_v allege_v thence_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o that_o he_o may_v consider_v that_o which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n insomuch_o that_o the_o say_v melancthon_n can_v not_o but_o admire_v and_o talk_v of_o his_o learning_n prudence_n piety_n and_o dexterity_n to_o such_o as_o he_o converse_v with_o and_o particular_o to_o john_n caesar_n 34._o to_o who_o in_o a_o letter_n he_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o this_o affair_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o say_a book_n according_a to_o which_o the_o reformation_n be_v to_o be_v model_v contain_v only_o as_o melancthon_n in_o his_o letter_n suggest_v a_o necessary_a instruction_n for_o all_o child_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o the_o appointment_n for_o the_o college_n and_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n be_v very_o moderate_a the_o form_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n be_v to_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v and_o so_o be_v the_o college_n with_o their_o dignity_n wealth_n degree_n ornament_n thereunto_o belong_v only_o great_a superstition_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o supra_fw-la which_o the_o wise_a melancthon_n aforesaid_a do_v so_o approve_v of_o that_o he_o profess_v he_o have_v often_o propound_v it_o in_o diet_n of_o the_o german_a nation_n as_o the_o best_a way_n to_o peace_n and_o this_o i_o add_v that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v how_o archbishop_n cranmer_n go_v by_o the_o same_o measure_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n maintain_v the_o hierarchy_n and_o the_o revenue_n dignity_n and_o custom_n of_o it_o against_o many_o in_o those_o time_n that_o be_v for_o the_o utter_a abolish_n they_o as_o relic_n of_o popery_n such_o a_o correspondence_n there_o be_v between_o our_o archbishop_n and_o the_o wise_a moderate_v and_o most_o learned_a divine_n of_o germany_n but_o let_v we_o look_v near_a home_n chap._n xxxii_o trouble_n of_o bishop_n tonstal_n as_o the_o last_o year_n we_o hear_v of_o the_o deprivation_n of_o two_o popish_a bishop_n tonstol_n so_o this_o year_n another_o undergo_v the_o like_a censure_n i_o mean_v tonstal_n bishop_n of_o durham_n who_o business_n i_o shall_v the_o rather_o relate_v because_o our_o archbishop_n have_v some_o concern_v in_o it_o septemb_n 21._o a_o commission_n be_v issue_v out_o to_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n and_o his_o colleague_n council-book_n to_o examine_v and_o determine_v the_o cause_n of_o tonstal_n bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o eight_o write_n touch_v the_o same_o which_o he_o be_v will_v to_o consider_v and_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o hear_n and_o order_v of_o the_o matter_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o may_v get_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o colleague_n to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o viz._n about_o the_o midst_n of_o october_n that_o this_o bishop_n by_o these_o commissioner_n who_o name_n beside_o the_o chief_a justice_n do_v not_o occur_v be_v deprive_v and_o his_o estate_n confiscate_v octob._n ult_n sir_n john_n mason_n be_v order_v by_o the_o council_n to_o deliver_v to_o the_o use_n of_o dr._n tonstal_n so_o he_o be_v now_o style_v remain_v prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n such_o money_n as_o shall_v serve_v for_o his_o necessity_n until_o such_o time_n as_o further_a order_n shall_v be_v take_v touch_v his_o good_n and_o money_n late_o appertain_v to_o he_o decemb._n 6._o it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o council_n that_o dr
tonstal_n late_a bishop_n of_o durham_n shall_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o tower_n where_o he_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n punishment_n but_o we_o will_v look_v back_o to_o learn_v for_o what_o cause_n this_o severe_a punishment_n be_v inflict_v upon_o this_o reverend_n grave_a bishop_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o bp_o of_o sarum_n can_v not_o find_v as_o he_o write_v what_o the_o particular_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1550_o a_o conspiracy_n be_v hatch_n in_o the_o north_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v privy_a at_o least_o if_o not_o a_o abetter_n and_o he_o write_v to_o one_o menvile_n in_o those_o part_n relate_v to_o the_o same_o this_o menvile_n himself_o relate_v unto_o the_o council_n and_o produce_v the_o bishop_n letter_n which_o be_v afterward_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n withdraw_v and_o conceal_v as_o it_o seem_v out_o of_o kindness_n to_o tonstal_n but_o upon_o the_o duke_n trouble_n when_o his_o cabinet_n be_v search_v this_o letter_n be_v find_v upon_o which_o they_o proceed_v against_o tonstal_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v find_v in_o the_o council-book_n viz._n may_v 20._o 1551._o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v his_o house_n aug._n 2._o he_o have_v licence_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o field_n decemb._n 20._o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n about_o july_n 1550_o be_v charge_v by_o vivian_n menvile_n to_o have_v consent_v to_o a_o conspiracy_n in_o the_o north_n for_o the_o make_v a_o rebellion_n and_o whereas_o for_o want_v of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n to_o the_o say_a menvile_n whereupon_o great_a trial_n of_o this_o matter_n depend_v the_o final_a determination_n of_o the_o matter_n can_v not_o be_v proceed_v unto_o and_o the_o bishop_n only_o command_v to_o keep_v his_o house_n the_o same_o letter_n have_v of_o late_o be_v find_v in_o a_o casket_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n after_o his_o last_o apprehension_n the_o say_a bishop_n be_v send_v for_o and_o this_o day_n appear_v before_o the_o council_n and_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o to_o be_v his_o own_o handwriting_n and_o have_v little_a to_o say_v for_o himself_o he_o be_v then_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n there_o to_o abide_v till_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v by_o process_n of_o law_n agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v that_o king_n edward_n write_v in_o his_o journal_n decemb._n 20._o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n be_v for_o concealment_n of_o treason_n write_v to_o he_o and_o not_o disclose_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 1551_o a_o parliament_n sit_v tonstal_n it_o be_v think_v convenient_a to_o bring_v in_o a_o bill_n into_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n attaint_v he_o for_o misprision_n of_o treason_n but_o archbishop_n cranmer_n speak_v free_o against_o it_o not_o satisfy_v it_o seem_v with_o the_o charge_n lay_v against_o he_o but_o it_o past_a and_o the_o archbishop_n protest_v but_o when_o it_o be_v carry_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o they_o will_v not_o proceed_v upon_o it_o not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o bare_a deposition_n of_o evidence_n but_o require_v that_o the_o accuser_n may_v be_v bring_v face_n to_o face_n and_o so_o it_o go_v no_o further_o but_o when_o the_o parliament_n will_v not_o do_v tonstal_n business_n a_o commission_n be_v issue_v out_o to_o do_v it_o as_o be_v above_o speak_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n dean_n that_o the_o bishopric_n may_v not_o want_v a_o due_a care_n take_v of_o it_o during_o the_o bishop_n restraint_n feb._n 18._o 1551_o a_o letter_n be_v send_v from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o prebendary_n of_o durham_n to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o such_o order_n in_o religion_n and_o divine_a service_n stand_v with_o the_o king_n proceed_n as_o their_o dean_n mr._n horn_n shall_v set_v forth_o who_o the_o lord_n require_v they_o to_o receive_v and_o use_v well_o as_o be_v send_v to_o they_o for_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o country_n by_o his_o majesty_n chap._n xxxiii_o the_o new_a common-prayer_n the_o archbishop_n in_o kent_n the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n have_v the_o last_o year_n be_v careful_o revise_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o use_v the_o parliament_n in_o april_n this_o year_n enact_v that_o it_o shall_v begin_v to_o be_v use_v every_o where_o at_o all-saint_n day_n next_o and_o according_o the_o book_n be_v print_v against_o the_o time_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v read_v in_o s._n paul_n church_n and_o the_o like_a throughout_o the_o whole_a city_n but_o because_o the_o posture_n of_o kneel_v be_v except_v against_o by_o some_o and_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o communicant_a at_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o bread_n give_v scruple_n as_o though_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n be_v intend_v therefore_o to_o take_v off_o this_o and_o to_o declare_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n octob._n 27._o a_o letter_n be_v send_v from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o lord-chancellor_n to_o cause_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n late_o set_v forth_o a_o declaration_n sign_v by_o the_o king_n touch_v the_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v do_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o archbishop_n who_o in_o his_o late_a book_n have_v take_v such_o pain_n to_o confute_v the_o adoration_n and_o now_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o some_o public_a declaration_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church-service_n against_o it_o so_o now_o the_o first_o of_o november_n be_v come_v dr._n ridley_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v the_o first_o that_o celebrate_v the_o new_a service_n in_o s._n paul_n church_n chron._n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o forenoon_n and_o then_o in_o his_o rochet_n only_o without_o cope_n or_o vestment_n preach_v in_o the_o choir_n and_o in_o the_o afternoon_n he_o preach_v at_o pauls-cross_n the_o lord-mayor_n and_o alderman_n and_o citizen_n present_a his_o sermon_n tend_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o this_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n he_o continue_v preach_v till_o almost_o five_o a_o clock_n so_o that_o the_o mayor_n and_o the_o rest_n go_v home_o by_o torchlight_n by_o this_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n all_o cope_n and_o vestment_n be_v forbid_v throughout_o england_n the_o prebendary_n of_o st._n paul_n leave_v off_o their_o hood_n and_o the_o bishop_n their_o cross_n etc._n etc._n as_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v more_o at_o large_a set_v forth_o provision_n also_o be_v make_v for_o the_o king_n french_a dominion_n that_o this_o book_n subject_n with_o the_o amendment_n shall_v be_v use_v there_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n lord_n chancellor_z a_o great_a forward_a of_o good_a reformation_n procure_v a_o learned_a frenchman_n who_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n careful_o to_o correct_v the_o former_a french_a book_n by_o this_o english_a new_a one_o in_o all_o the_o alteration_n addition_n and_o omission_n thereof_o for_o the_o first_o common-prayer_n book_n also_o be_v in_o french_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o king_n french_a subject_n be_v translate_v by_o commandment_n of_o sir_n hugh_n paulet_n governor_n of_o calais_n and_o that_o translation_n oversee_v by_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o other_o at_o his_o appointment_n the_o benefit_n of_o this_o last_o book_n be_v such_o that_o one_o of_o the_o french_a congregation_n in_o london_n seek_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o lasco_n interest_n with_o secretary_n cecyl_n for_o a_o licence_n under_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n to_o translate_v this_o common-prayer_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o to_o print_v it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o french_a island_n of_o jersey_n and_o guernsey_n but_o cecyl_n after_o a_o letter_n receive_v from_o a_o lasco_n in_o august_n to_o that_o effect_n not_o willing_a to_o do_v this_o of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o reckon_v it_o a_o proper_a matter_n to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o archbishop_n who_o be_v to_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o translate_n of_o such_o a_o book_n desire_v he_o be_v now_o at_o ford_n to_o give_v he_o his_o advice_n and_o judgement_n herein_o both_o as_o to_o the_o work_n and_o as_o to_o the_o benefit_n to_o who_o the_o archbishop_n give_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o commodity_n that_o may_v arise_v by_o print_v of_o the_o book_n be_v meet_v to_o come_v to_o they_o who_o have_v already_o take_v the_o pain_n in_o translate_n the_o same_o inform_v the_o secretary_n who_o they_o be_v namely_o those_o former_o and_o now_o of_o late_o employ_v by_o sir_n hugh_n paulet_n and_o the_o lord-chancellor_n but_o i_o find_v this_o book_n be_v not_o present_o finish_v be_v not_o print_v till_o the_o year_n 1553_o for_o the_o use_v of_o jersey_n and_o guernsey_n
council_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o great_a man_n in_o those_o part_n viz._n the_o lord_n russel_n lord_n windsor_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gentleman_n within_o that_o county_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o say_v knox_n the_o preacher_n a_o bishop_n consecrate_a june_n 26._o john_n taylor_n s._n th._n p._n dean_n of_o lincoln_n taylor_n a_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n at_o croyden-chappel_n by_o the_o archbishop_n assist_v by_o nicolas_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n chap._n xxxiv_o a_o catechism_n the_o archbishop_n oppose_v the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o lady_n mary_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o year_n of_o good_a k._n edward_n reign_n 1553._o when_o the_o archbishop_n be_v as_o common_o at_o the_o council_n as_o he_o use_v to_o be_v before_o for_o the_o counsellor_n make_v great_a use_n of_o he_o council_n and_o do_v not_o use_v to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n in_o matter_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n without_o he_o and_o if_o he_o come_v not_o they_o often_o send_v for_o he_o and_o once_o the_o last_o year_n in_o october_n when_o he_o have_v fix_v his_o day_n of_o go_v into_o kent_n they_o stay_v he_o for_o some_o day_n that_o they_o may_v confer_v with_o he_o about_o some_o certain_a matter_n i_o suppose_v relate_v to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v then_o under_o their_o hand_n to_o look_v no_o further_o than_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o last_o year_n he_o be_v at_o council_n at_o westminster_n in_o february_n and_o this_o year_n in_o march_n and_o april_n and_o the_o court_n be_v at_o greenwich_n where_o the_o king_n lie_v sick_a and_o die_v the_o archbishop_n be_v there_o at_o council_n in_o june_n but_o not_o after_o the_o eight_o day_n the_o reason_n he_o come_v no_o more_o we_o may_v well_o conjecture_v to_o be_v because_o he_o do_v no_o way_n like_o the_o method_n that_o be_v now_o take_v by_o northumberland_n to_o bring_v the_o crown_n into_o his_o own_o family_n and_o disenherit_v the_o king_n sister_n for_o soon_o after_o viz._n june_n 11._o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n mountagne_n and_o some_o other_o judge_n with_o the_o king_n attorney_n and_o solicitor_n be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o council_n to_o consult_v about_o draw_v up_o the_o instrument_n on_o one_o of_o these_o council-day_n authority_n he_o procure_v the_o king_n letter_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n which_o he_o have_v take_v such_o pain_n about_o the_o two_o last_o year_n both_o in_o compose_v and_o in_o bring_v to_o effect_v the_o king_n have_v before_o give_v order_n to_o the_o archbishop_n by_o his_o letter_n to_o put_v forth_o these_o article_n and_o now_o they_o be_v put_v forth_o he_o procure_v the_o king_n letter_n also_o to_o his_o own_o officer_n for_o to_o see_v the_o clergy_n of_o his_o diocese_n to_o subscribe_v thereunto_o so_o the_o king_n letter_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o official_a of_o the_o court_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o deanery_n of_o the_o arch_n and_o to_o their_o surrogate_v deputy_n regist._n etc._n etc._n set_v forth_o that_o whereas_o he_o have_v give_v order_n unto_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o letter_n seal_v with_o his_o signet_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o take_v away_o dissension_n of_o opinion_n and_o confirm_v consent_n of_o true_a religion_n that_o he_o shall_v expound_v publish_v denounce_v and_o signify_v some_o article_n and_o other_o thing_n breathe_v the_o right_a faith_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n within_o his_o jurisdiction_n the_o king_n therefore_o enjoin_v they_o the_o archbishop_n officer_n 1553._o that_o they_o shall_v cause_v all_o rector_n vicar_n priest_n stipendiaries_n schoolmaster_n and_o all_o that_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a employment_n to_o appear_v in_o person_n before_o the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o hall_n at_o lambeth_n there_o further_o to_o obey_v and_o do_v on_o the_o king_n part_n according_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v signify_v and_o to_o receive_v according_a to_o reason_n and_o the_o office_n owe_v to_o the_o king_n be_v royal_a dignity_n and_o in_o obedience_n hereunto_o the_o official_a john_n gibbon_n ll._n d._n commissary_n of_o the_o deanery_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o the_o arch_n signify_v by_o a_o instrument_n date_v june_n 2_o to_o the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o have_v cite_v the_o clergy_n i_o do_v not_o find_v the_o success_n of_o this_o only_o that_o the_o city-clergy_n make_v their_o appearance_n before_o the_o archbishop_n at_o lambeth_n and_o that_o he_o do_v his_o endeavour_n by_o persuasion_n and_o argument_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o subscribe_v which_o no_o question_n very_o few_o refuse_v but_o this_o matter_n afterward_o serve_v q._n mary_n commissioner_n for_o one_o of_o their_o interrogatory_n to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o archbishop_n as_o though_o he_o have_v compel_v many_o against_o their_o will_n to_o subscribe_v which_o he_o deny_v say_v he_o compel_v none_o but_o exhort_v such_o to_o subscribe_v as_o be_v willing_a first_o to_o do_v it_o before_o they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n the_o king_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n command_v a_o latin_a catechism_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o schoolmaster_n to_o their_o scholar_n it_o be_v entitle_v school_n catechismus_fw-la brevis_fw-la christianae_n disciplinae_fw-la summam_fw-la continens_fw-la the_o king_n in_o his_o letter_n date_a may_n 20._o say_v it_o be_v make_v by_o a_o certain_a pious_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o present_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o commit_v the_o diligent_a examination_n of_o it_o to_o certain_a bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n who_o judgement_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n with_o he_o the_o same_o bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n i_o suppose_v that_o be_v frame_v and_o prepare_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n the_o last_o year_n the_o author_n of_o this_o catechism_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v some_o conjecture_v he_o to_o be_v ponet_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o learned_a dr._n ward_n one_o of_o the_o english_a divine_n send_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n have_v this_o catechism_n in_o his_o library_n now_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o write_v therein_o these_o word_n a_o ro_o n_o llo_fw-la autore_fw-la siquid_fw-la ego_fw-la divinare_fw-la possum_fw-la mean_v probable_o alexander_n nowell_n who_o be_v now_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o schoolmaster_n of_o westminster_n and_o afterward_o dean_n of_o s._n paul_n but_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n the_o archbishop_n we_o may_v conclude_v to_o be_v the_o furtherer_n and_o recommender_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o king_n it_o be_v that_o prelate_n great_a design_n by_o catechism_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o plain_a exposition_n of_o the_o fundamental_o to_o instil_v right_a principle_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o youth_n and_o common_a people_n for_o the_o more_o effectual_a root_n out_o popery_n that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o entertain_v by_o the_o industrious_a nursel_v up_o the_o nation_n in_o ignorance_n synod_n there_o be_v a_o catechism_n that_o come_v forth_o about_o this_o time_n whether_o it_o be_v this_o or_o another_o i_o can_v say_v allow_v by_o the_o synod_n or_o convocation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n marry_o the_o popish_a divine_n make_v a_o great_a stir_n about_o this_o catechism_n and_o think_v they_o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n against_o it_o because_o it_o be_v put_v forth_o as_o from_o the_o synod_n whereas_o that_o synod_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o whereupon_o wesâ—on_o the_o prolocutor_n in_o q._n mary_n first_o convocation_n bring_v a_o bill_n into_o the_o house_n declare_v that_o catechism_n be_v pestiferous_a and_o full_a of_o heresy_n to_o be_v foist_v upon_o the_o last_o synod_n fraudulent_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o present_a synod_n disow_v it_o to_o which_o he_o set_v his_o own_o hand_n and_o propound_v that_o all_o the_o house_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a which_o all_o but_o six_o consent_v to_o one_o whereof_o be_v philpot_n archdeacon_n of_o winchester_n who_o stand_v up_o and_o tell_v they_o in_o justification_n of_o those_o that_o publish_v the_o say_a catechism_n that_o the_o synod_n under_o k._n edward_n have_v grant_v to_o certain_a person_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o whatsoever_o ecclesiastical_a law_n they_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o do_v set_v forth_o according_a to_o a_o statute_n in_o that_o behalf_n provide_v may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o london_n although_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o house_n then_o have_v no_o notice_n thereof_o before_o the_o promulgation_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o point_n he_o think_v the_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o catechism_n have_v nothing_o slander_v the_o house_n since_o they_o have_v that_o
this_o heir_n make_v amends_o for_o the_o nation_n be_v so_o long_a expectation_n of_o a_o prince_n character_n his_o singular_a excellency_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o princely_a towardliness_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o one_o who_o live_v in_o those_o time_n be_v such_o paraphrase_n that_o no_o place_n no_o time_n no_o cause_n no_o book_n no_o person_n either_o in_o public_a audience_n or_o else_o in_o private_a company_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o he_o but_o think_v himself_o even_o of_o very_a conscience_n bind_v to_o powdre_v the_o same_o with_o manifold_a praise_n of_o his_o incomparable_a virtue_n and_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o again_o how_o happy_a be_v we_o englishman_n of_o such_o a_o king_n in_o who_o childhood_n appear_v as_o perfect_a grace_n virtue_n godly_a zeal_n desire_v of_o literature_n gravity_n prudence_n justice_n and_o magnanimity_n as_o have_v heretofore_o be_v find_v in_o king_n of_o most_o mature_a age_n of_o full_a discretion_n of_o ancient_a fame_n and_o of_o pass_v high_a estimation_n and_o again_o that_o god_n have_v of_o singular_a favour_n and_o mercy_n towards_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n send_v your_o grace_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o the_o thing_n itself_o by_o the_o whole_a process_n do_v declare_v the_o archbishop_n his_o godfather_n take_v exceed_v complacency_n in_o a_o prince_n of_o such_o hope_n proficiency_n and_o will_v often_o congratulate_v sir_n john_n cheke_n his_o schoolmaster_n have_v such_o a_o scholar_n even_o with_o tear_n his_o instructor_n will_v sometime_o give_v account_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o his_o proficiency_n in_o his_o study_n a_o thing_n that_o they_o know_v will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o thus_o do_v dr._n cox_n his_o tutor_n in_o a_o letter_n acquaint_v the_o abp_n of_o the_o prince_n towardliness_n godliness_n gentleness_n and_o all_o honest_a quality_n and_o that_o both_o the_o archbishop_n and_o all_o the_o realm_n ought_v to_o take_v he_o for_o a_o singular_a gift_n send_v of_o god_n that_o he_o read_v cato_n vives_n his_o satellitium_fw-la esop_n fable_n and_o make_v latin_a beside_o thing_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o that_o he_o con_v pleasant_o and_o perfect_o the_o archbishop_n out_o of_o his_o dear_a love_n to_o he_o and_o to_o encourage_v he_o will_v sometime_o himself_o write_v in_o latin_a to_o he_o and_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o he_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o fox_n his_o great_a part_n may_v be_v see_v by_o his_o letter_n journal_o memorial_n write_n discourse_n and_o write_n which_o be_v many_o divers_a lose_v but_o of_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o extant_a these_o be_v the_o most_o fox_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o godfather_n from_o ampthil_n in_o latin_a be_v then_o but_o about_o seven_o year_n old_a fox_n another_o in_o latin_a to_o the_o archbishop_n from_o hartford_n which_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o one_o from_o the_o archbishop_n mss._n a_o letter_n in_o french_a to_o his_o sister_n the_o lady_n elizabeth_n write_v decemb._n 18_o 1546._o mss._n a_o letter_n to_o his_o uncle_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n after_o his_o success_n against_o the_o scot_n 1547._o mss._n to_o q._n katherine_n par_fw-fr after_o her_o marriage_n with_o the_o lord_n admiral_n his_o uncle_n mss._n another_o letter_n to_o she_o mss._n a_o letter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n his_o cousin_n in_o latin_n hist._n a_o letter_n to_o barnaby_n fitz-patrick_n concern_v the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n arraignment_n hist._n another_o to_o b._n fitz-patrick_n consist_v of_o instruction_n to_o he_o when_o he_o go_v into_o france_n ibid._n another_o to_o fitz-patrick_n give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o his_o progress_n in_o august_n 1552._o mss._n order_n concern_v the_o habit_n and_o apparel_n of_o his_o subject_n according_a to_o their_o degree_n and_o quality_n mention_n be_v also_o make_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o letter_n in_o latin_a to_o k._n henry_n his_o father_n at_o eight_o year_n old_a and_o to_o queen_n katherine_n par._n ref._n his_o journal_n write_v all_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n 1547_o until_o the_o 28_o the_o of_o novemb_n 1552._o libr._n a_o collection_n of_o passage_n of_o scripture_n against_o idolatry_n in_o french_a dedicate_v to_o the_o protector_n librar_n a_o discourse_n about_o the_o reformation_n of_o many_o abuse_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a libr._n a_o reformation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n translate_v out_o of_o english_a into_o latin_a by_o k._n edward_n these_o four_o last_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n volume_n ii_o among_o the_o collection_n mss._n a_o book_n write_v in_o french_a by_o he_o at_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n against_o the_o pope_n entitle_v a_o l'encontre_fw-fr les_fw-fr abus_fw-la du_fw-fr monde_n mss._n a_o memorial_n february_n 1551._o mss._n another_o memorial_n date_v octob._n 13._o 1552._o mss._n another_o memorial_n fox_n his_o prayer_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n i_o shall_v rehearse_v none_o of_o these_o write_n but_o only_o one_o of_o the_o memorial_n because_o it_o border_v so_o near_o upon_o our_o present_a history_n and_o show_v so_o much_o this_o young_a prince_n care_n of_o religion_n and_o for_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n animate_v admonish_v counsel_v and_o direct_v in_o these_o matter_n by_o the_o archbishop_n for_o religion_n octob._n 13._o 1552._o i._o a_o catechism_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o religion_n for_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o grammar-school_n ii_o a_o uniformity_n of_o doctrine_n to_o which_o all_o preacher_n shall_v set_v their_o hand_n iii_o commission_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o those_o bishop_n that_o be_v grave_a learned_a wise_a sober_a and_o of_o good_a religion_n for_o the_o execute_n of_o discipline_n iv._o to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o slightfulness_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o article_n of_o visitation_n willing_a and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v more_o diligent_a in_o their_o office_n and_o to_o keep_v more_o preacher_n v._o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o old_a canon-law_n and_o establishment_n of_o a_o new_a vi_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n into_o two_o and_o place_v of_o man_n in_o they_o vii_o the_o place_n of_o harley_n into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o hereford_n viii_o the_o make_n of_o more_o homily_n ix_o the_o make_n of_o more_o injunction_n x._o the_o place_n of_o one_o in_o a_o bishopric_n in_o ireland_n which_o turner_n of_o canterbury_n have_v refuse_v some_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v already_o do_v and_o some_o in_o hand_n hereby_o we_o may_v see_v what_o further_a step_n in_o the_o reformation_n will_v have_v be_v make_v have_v the_o good_a king_n live_v so_o that_o in_o this_o king_n reign_n religion_n make_v a_o good_a progress_n and_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n be_v in_o a_o good_a manner_n purge_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o consider_v the_o minority_n of_o the_o king_n the_o grievous_a faction_n at_o court_n and_o the_o too_o common_a practice_n then_o of_o scoff_v and_o buffoon_a religion_n and_o the_o more_o conscientious_a professor_n of_o it_o for_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n russian_n and_o dissolute_a liver_n there_o be_v many_o follow_v the_o court_n and_o be_v favourite_n to_o the_o leading-man_n there_o i_o mean_v the_o two_o duke_n and_o prove_v after_o base_a time-servers_a and_o flatterer_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n during_o this_o reign_n archbishop_n cranmer_n be_v a_o very_a active_a man_n council_n and_o great_a deference_n seem_v to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o judgement_n by_o the_o king_n and_o council_n in_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v then_o transacting_a especial_o as_o concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n for_o i_o find_v he_o very_o frequent_o at_o the_o council-board_n and_o often_o send_v for_o thither_o or_o send_v unto_o when_o absent_a and_o here_o i_o will_v not_o think_v much_o to_o set_v down_o all_o the_o particular_a day_n when_o and_o place_n where_o he_o be_v present_a in_o person_n with_o the_o privy-counsellor_n from_o the_o year_n 1550_o beginning_n unto_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o year_n 1553_o near_o the_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n death_n as_o it_o be_v extract_v careful_o out_o of_o a_o council-book_n that_o commence_v at_o the_o abovesaid_a year_n anno_fw-la 1550_o april_n 19_o 1550._o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n then_o at_o greenwich_n this_o month_n one_o putto_n who_o have_v be_v put_v to_o silence_n for_o his_o lend_v preach_v that_o be_v against_o the_o step_n make_v in_o the_o reformation_n and_o do_v now_o nevertheless_o of_o his_o own_o head_n preach_v as_o lendly_a as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n to_o be_v correct_v april_n 28._o the_o archbishop_n present_a at_o council_n may_v 2_o 4_o 7_o 11_o on_o
to_o bring_v the_o same_o more_o easy_o to_o pass_v some_o have_v abuse_v the_o name_n of_o i_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n brute_v abroad_o that_o i_o have_v set_v up_o the_o mass_n at_o canterbury_n and_o that_o i_o offer_v to_o say_v mass_n before_o the_o queen_n highness_n and_o at_o paul_n church_n and_o i_o wot_v not_o where_o i_o have_v be_v well_o exercise_v these_o twenty_o year_n to_o suffer_v and_o bear_v evil_a report_n and_o lie_v and_o have_v not_o be_v much_o grieve_v thereat_o and_o have_v bear_v all_o thing_n quiet_o yet_o when_o untrue_a report_n and_o lie_v turn_v to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o god_n truth_n they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o suffer_v wherefore_o these_o be_v to_o signify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v set_v up_o the_o mass_n at_o canterbury_n but_o it_o be_v a_o false_a flatter_a lie_v and_o dissemble_a monk_n which_o cause_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v set_v up_o there_o without_o my_o advice_n or_o counsel_n and_o as_o for_o offer_v myself_o to_o say_v mass_n before_o the_o queen_n highness_n or_o in_o any_o othea_n place_n i_o never_o do_v as_o her_o grace_n know_v well_o but_o if_o hâ—r_a grace_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v i_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o prove_v against_o all_o that_o will_v say_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o the_o communion-book_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o most_o innocent_a and_o godly_a prince_n k._n edward_n vi_o in_o his_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o order_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v both_o observe_v and_o command_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o which_o his_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n use_v many_o year_n whereas_o the_o mass_n in_o many_o thing_n not_o only_o have_v no_o foundation_n of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n nor_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o also_o be_v manifest_a contrary_n to_o the_o same_o and_o contain_v many_o horrible_a blasphemy_n in_o it_o and_o although_o many_o either_o unlearned_a or_o malicious_o do_v report_n that_o mr._n peter_n martyr_n be_v unlearned_a yet_o if_o the_o queen_n highness_n will_v grant_v thereunto_o i_o with_o the_o say_a mr._n peter_n martyr_n and_o other_o four_o or_o five_o which_o i_o shall_v choose_v will_v by_o god_n grace_n take_v upon_o we_o to_o defend_v that_o not_o only_o our_o common-prayer_n of_o the_o church_n ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o also_o that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n by_o our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n k._n edward_n vi_o be_v more_o pure_a and_o according_a to_o god_n word_n than_o any_o that_o have_v be_v use_v in_o england_n these_o thousand_o year_n so_o that_o god_n word_n may_v be_v the_o judge_n and_o that_o the_o reason_n and_o profess_v may_v be_v set_v out_o in_o writing_n to_o the_o intent_n as_o well_o all_o the_o world_n may_v examine_v and_o judge_v they_o as_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v start_v back_o from_o their_o write_n and_o what_o faith_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n we_o will_v join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o usage_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n fifteen_o hundred_o year_n past_a and_o we_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n set_v out_o at_o this_o present_a in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n fifteen_o hundred_o year_n past_a and_o so_o shall_v they_o never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v they_o some_o copy_n of_o this_o declaration_n soon_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o certain_a bishop_n who_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o council_n the_o council_n send_v a_o copy_n to_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n paul_n who_o soon_o after_o order_v he_o to_o appear_v before_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o inventory_n of_o his_o good_n the_o reason_n as_o be_v allege_v of_o his_o be_v order_v to_o bring_v in_o this_o inventory_n be_v because_o it_o be_v then_o intend_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o sufficient_a live_n assign_v he_o and_o to_o keep_v his_o house_n and_o not_o meddle_v with_o religion_n so_o on_o the_o day_n appoint_v which_o be_v august_n 27_o the_o archbishop_n together_o with_o sir_n thomas_n smith_n secretary_n of_o state_n to_o k._n edward_n and_o may_v dean_n of_o s._n paul_n come_v before_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n in_o the_o consistory_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o archbishop_n bring_v in_o his_o inventory_n we_o be_v leave_v to_o guess_v what_o he_o be_v now_o cite_v for_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v to_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n heresy_n and_o his_o marriage_n what_o more_o be_v do_v with_o he_o at_o this_o time_n i_o find_v not_o he_o retire_v to_o his_o house_n at_o lambeth_n where_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v confine_v for_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o august_n council_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o archbishop_n to_o cecyl_n he_o be_v before_o the_o council_n about_o the_o lady_n iane_n business_n without_o all_o question_n and_o then_o with_o the_o severe_a reprimand_n he_o receive_v be_v charge_v to_o keep_v his_o house_n and_o be_v forthcoming_a at_o that_o time_n he_o espy_v cecyl_n who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v speak_v with_o he_o but_o dare_v not_o as_o he_o tell_v he_o in_o a_o letter_n date_v august_n 14_o as_o it_o seem_v out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o care_n of_o he_o lest_o his_o very_a talk_n with_o cecyl_n may_v have_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o that_o pardon_n which_o he_o now_o lie_v fair_a for_o but_o by_o letter_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o come_v over_o to_o he_o to_o lambeth_n because_o he_o will_v glad_o commune_v with_o he_o to_o hear_v how_o matter_n go_v and_o for_o some_o other_o private_a cause_n cecyl_n be_v now_o at_o liberty_n september_n 13_o following_z the_o archbishop_n be_v again_o summon_v to_o appear_v that_o day_n before_o the_o queen_n council_n then_o he_o appear_v and_o be_v dismiss_v but_o command_v to_o be_v the_o next_o day_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o which_o appearance_n be_v that_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n partly_o for_o set_v his_o hrnd_n to_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o lady_n iane_n succession_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o public_a offer_n he_o make_v a_o little_a before_o of_o justify_v open_o the_o religious_a proceed_n of_o the_o decease_a king_n but_o the_o chief_a reason_n be_v the_o inveterate_a malice_n his_o enemy_n conceive_v against_o he_o for_o the_o divorce_v of_o k._n henry_n from_o the_o queen_n mother_n the_o blame_n of_o which_o they_o lay_v whole_o upon_o he_o though_o bishop_n gardiner_n and_o other_o bishop_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o as_o deep_a as_o he_o in_o the_o tower_n we_o leave_v the_o good_a archbishop_n a_o while_n after_o we_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o soon_o after_o the_o queen_n come_v to_o the_o tower_n some_o of_o the_o archbishop_n friend_n make_v humble_a suit_n for_o his_o pardon_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v access_n to_o she_o but_o she_o will_v neither_o hear_v he_o nor_o see_v he_o holgate_n also_o bâ—_n the_o other_o archbishop_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n upon_o pretence_n of_o treason_n or_o great_a crime_n but_o chief_o i_o suppose_v because_o he_o be_v rich._n and_o while_o he_o be_v there_o they_o rifle_v his_o house_n at_o battersea_n and_o cawood_n at_o his_o former_a house_n they_o seize_v in_o gold_n coin_v three_o hundred_o pound_n in_o specialty_n and_o good_a debt_n four_o hundred_o pound_n more_o in_o plate_n gild_a and_o parcel_v gild_v sixteen_o hundred_o ounce_n a_o mitre_n of_o fine_a gold_n with_o two_o pendant_n set_v round_o about_o the_o side_n and_o midst_n with_o very_o fine_a point_a diamond_n battersea_n saphire_n and_o balist_n and_o all_o the_o plain_a with_o other_o good_a stone_n and_o pearl_n and_o the_o pendant_n in_o like_a manner_n weigh_v one_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o ounce_n six_o or_o seven_o great_a ring_n of_o fine_a gold_n with_o stone_n in_o they_o whereof_o be_v three_o fine_a blue_a saphire_n of_o the_o best_a a_o emerald_n very_o fine_a a_o good_a turkey_n and_o a_o diamond_n a_o serpent_n tongue_n set_v in_o a_o standard_n of_o silver_n gilt_n and_o grave_v the_o archbishop_n seal_n in_o silver_n his_o signet_n a_o old_a antic_a in_o gold_n the_o counterpane_n of_o his_o lease_n of_o wotton_n betwixt_o the_o late_a duke_n of_o northumberland_n and_o he_o with_o letter_n patent_n of_o his_o purchase_n of_o scrowby_n cawood_n take_a from_o cawood_n and_o other_o place_n appertain_v to_o the_o archbishop_n by_o one_o ellis_n markham_n first_o in_o ready_a money_n nine_o hundred_o
this_o time_n by_o a_o pious_a italian_a to_o his_o friend_n who_o have_v conceive_v these_o good_a opinion_n of_o he_o this_o i_o have_v put_v in_o the_o appendix_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o will_v give_v some_o light_n into_o our_o present_a history_n lxxxii_o chap._n xiii_o a_o convocation_n article_n frame_v therein_o at_o a_o convocation_n the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o year_n a_o address_n be_v make_v by_o the_o low_a house_n to_o the_o upper_a convocation_n wherein_o they_o petition_v for_o divers_a thing_n in_o 28_o article_n meet_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n house_n one_o whereof_o be_v that_o all_o book_n both_o latin_a and_o english_a concern_v any_o heretical_a erroneous_a or_o slanderous_a doctrine_n may_v be_v destroy_v and_o burn_v throughout_o the_o realm_n burn_v and_o among_o these_o book_n they_o set_v thomas_n cranmer_n late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o book_n make_v against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o forefront_n and_o then_o next_o the_o schismatical_a book_n as_o they_o call_v it_o viz._n the_o communion-book_n to_o which_o they_o subjoin_v the_o book_n of_o order_v ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o all_o suspect_v translation_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o all_o other_o book_n of_o that_o nature_n so_o that_o if_o cranmer_n book_n be_v burn_v it_o be_v burn_v with_o very_o good_a company_n the_o holy_a bible_n and_o the_o communion-book_n and_o that_o such_o as_o have_v these_o book_n shall_v bring_v the_o same_o to_o the_o ordinary_a by_o a_o certain_a day_n or_o otherwise_o to_o be_v take_v and_o repute_v as_o favourer_n of_o those_o doctrine_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o all_o bishop_n to_o make_v enquiry_n from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o such_o book_n and_o to_o take_v they_o from_o the_o owner_n and_o for_o the_o repress_v of_o such_o pestilent_a book_n order_n shall_v be_v take_v with_o all_o speed_n that_o none_o such_o shall_v be_v print_v or_o sell_v within_o the_o realm_n nor_o bring_v from_o beyond_o sea_n upon_o grievous_a penalty_n and_o from_o another_o article_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o what_o spring_n all_o the_o bloody_a do_n that_o follow_v the_o ensue_a year_n spring_v namely_o from_o the_o popish_a clergy_n for_o they_o petition_v that_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o five_o of_o richard_n ii_o and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o henry_n iu._n and_o the_o second_o of_o henry_n v._o against_o heresy_n lollard_n and_o false_a preacher_n may_v be_v revive_v and_o put_v in_o force_n and_o that_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a ordinary_n who_o hand_n have_v be_v tie_v by_o some_o late_a act_n might_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o pristine_a jurisdiction_n against_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o their_o fautor_n in_o as_o large_a and_o ample_a manner_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o henry_n viii_o i_o shall_v not_o recite_v here_o the_o whole_a address_n as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o a_o volume_n of_o the_o benet-college_n library_n 266_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n have_v faithful_o print_v it_o thence_o in_o his_o history_n only_a i_o observe_v that_o the_o 17_o the_o article_n be_v in_o the_o manuscript_n scratch_v out_o and_o cross_v viz._n that_o all_o exempt_a place_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v from_o henceforth_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n or_o archdeacon_n in_o who_o diocese_n or_o archdeaconaries_a they_o be_v that_o they_o judge_v may_v grate_v a_o little_a too_o much_o upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n which_o they_o be_v now_o receive_v since_o these_o exemption_n be_v make_v by_o pope_n and_o the_o last_o or_o 28_o the_o article_n be_v add_v by_o another_o hand_n viz._n that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o have_v late_o spoil_v cathedral_n collegiate_n or_o other_o church_n of_o their_o own_o head_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o restore_v they_o and_o all_o singular_a thing_n by_o they_o take_v away_o or_o to_o the_o true_a value_n and_o to_o reedify_v such_o thing_n as_o by_o they_o be_v destroy_v or_o deface_v this_o i_o suppose_v be_v add_v by_o boner_n interest_n that_o he_o may_v hereby_o have_v a_o pretence_n against_o ridley_n his_o predecessor_n it_o afford_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o crush_v the_o good_a bishop_n and_o preacher_n that_o have_v in_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n take_v away_o out_o of_o their_o church_n all_o instrument_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o it_o may_v serve_v their_o turn_n who_o have_v late_o in_o a_o most_o barbarous_a manner_n plunder_v the_o rich_a archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o as_o they_o of_o this_o convocation_n be_v for_o burn_a heretic_n book_n law_n so_o they_o be_v as_o well_o dispose_v to_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o for_o protestant_n be_v already_o not_o only_o imprison_v but_o put_v to_o death_n without_o any_o warrant_n of_o law_n but_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o commission_n from_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n whereupon_o when_o one_o in_o the_o convocation_n start_v this_o objection_n that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o condemn_v they_o weston_n the_o prolocutor_n answer_v it_o force_v not_o for_o a_o law_n we_o have_v a_o commission_n to_o proceed_v with_o they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v dispatch_v let_v their_o friend_n sue_v the_o law_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o prison_n free-willer_n by_o this_o time_n by_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o papist_n establish_v the_o popish_a religion_n be_v full_o establish_v in_o england_n this_o apostasy_n cranmer_n see_v with_o a_o sad_a heart_n before_o his_o death_n and_o all_o his_o labour_n overturn_v and_o ridley_n send_v the_o bad_a news_n of_o it_o from_o oxon_n to_o grindal_n beyond_o sea_n in_o these_o word_n to_o tell_v you_o much_o naughty_a matter_n in_o a_o few_o word_n papismus_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la ubique_fw-la in_o pleno_fw-la svo_fw-la antiquo_fw-la robore_fw-la regnat_fw-la as_o for_o the_o protestant_n some_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n protestant_n some_o escape_v beyond_o sea_n some_o go_v to_o mass_n and_o some_o recant_v and_o many_o be_v burn_v and_o end_v their_o life_n in_o the_o flame_n for_o religion_n sake_n prison_n they_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n whereof_o cranmer_n be_v the_o chief_a be_v the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o flock_n do_v what_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o religion_n under_o this_o persecution_n among_o the_o professor_n which_o make_v they_o write_v many_o comfortable_a and_o instructive_a letter_n to_o they_o and_o send_v they_o their_o advice_n according_a as_o opportunity_n serve_v free-willer_n one_o thing_n there_o now_o fall_v out_o which_o cause_v some_o disturbance_n among_o the_o prisoner_n many_o of_o they_o that_o be_v under_o restraint_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o as_o hold_v freewill_n tend_v to_o the_o derogation_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o refuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a predestination_n and_o original_a sin_n they_o be_v man_n of_o strict_a and_o holy_a life_n but_o very_o hot_a in_o their_o opinion_n and_o disputation_n and_o unquiet_a divers_a of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o king's-bench_n where_o bradford_n and_o many_o other_o gospeler_n be_v many_o whereof_o by_o their_o conference_n they_o gain_v to_o their_o own_o persuasion_n they_o bradford_n have_v much_o discourse_n with_o they_o the_o name_n of_o their_o chief_a man_n be_v harry_n hart_n who_o have_v write_v something_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n true_a and_o abingdon_n be_v teacher_n also_o among_o they_o kemp_n gybson_n and_o chamberlain_n be_v other_o they_o run_v their_o notion_n as_o high_a as_o pelagius_n do_v and_o value_v no_o learning_n and_o the_o write_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o learned_a they_o utter_o reject_v and_o despise_v bradford_n be_v apprehensive_a that_o they_o may_v now_o do_v great_a haâ—m_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o prison_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o cranmer_n ridley_n and_o latimer_n the_o three_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o reform_a though_o oppress_v church_n in_o england_n to_o take_v some_o cognizance_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o consult_v with_o they_o in_o remedy_v it_o and_o with_o he_o join_a bishop_n ferrar_n rowland_n taylor_n and_o john_n philpot._n this_o letter_n worthy_a to_o be_v read_v may_v be_v find_v among_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o transcribe_v in_o the_o appendix_n lxxxiii_o upon_o this_o occasion_n ridley_n write_v a_o treatise_n of_o god_n election_n and_o predestination_n and_o bradford_n write_v another_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o send_v it_o to_o those_o three_o father_n in_o oxâ—ord_n for_o their_o approbation_n and_o they_o be_v obtain_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o eminent_a divine_n in_o and_o about_o london_n be_v ready_a to_o sign_v it_o also_o they_o i_o have_v see_v another_o letter_n of_o bradford_n to_o
king_n edward_n reformation_n and_o service_n among_o the_o rest_n the_o curate_n of_o old_a bokenham_n and_o divers_a in_o that_o parish_n be_v complain_v of_o because_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o holy_a time_n of_o easter_n be_v not_o observe_v there_o and_o it_o seem_v the_o bishop_n officer_n themselves_o be_v not_o all_o so_o diligent_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o earl_n signify_v this_o information_n to_o hopton_n the_o bishop_n who_o be_v in_o his_o visitation_n soon_o after_o send_v for_o several_a of_o the_o parish_n and_o make_v his_o inquiry_n but_o find_v thing_n in_o other_o sort_n than_o be_v represent_v to_o the_o earl_n and_o be_v return_v to_o his_o house_n at_o norwich_n inform_v he_o hereof_o and_o desire_v the_o earl_n to_o inform_v he_o further_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v amiss_o even_o among_o his_o own_o officer_n and_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o reform_v they_o where_o in_o these_o time_n for_o the_o better_a take_v up_o of_o all_o gospeler_n there_o be_v certain_a spy_n and_o secret_a informer_n set_v every_o where_o to_o give_v notice_n of_o any_o that_o come_v not_o to_o church_n or_o that_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o superstition_n for_o london_n be_v john_n avales_n beard_n and_o other_o for_o stepney_n one_o banbury_n a_o shifter_n a_o dicer_n and_o a_o whoremonger_n by_o which_o mean_v none_o almost_o can_v be_v safe_a yet_o the_o professor_n make_v some_o provision_n against_o this_o evil._n there_o be_v some_o that_o keep_v they_o company_n who_o be_v honest_a man_n by_o who_o they_o often_o have_v secret_a intelligence_n what_o person_n avales_n and_o beard_n intend_v to_o take_v up_o and_o so_o several_a by_o shift_a place_n and_o house_n be_v preserve_v the_o knight-marshal_n sir_n thomas_n holcroft_n the_o under-marshal_n the_o knight-marshal_n secretary_n be_v secret_a friend_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o when_o design_n be_v lay_v to_o take_v any_o of_o they_o some_o signification_n be_v often_o private_o bring_v they_o that_o search_n will_v within_o some_o few_o hour_n be_v make_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v depart_v from_o their_o lodging_n and_o conceal_v themselves_o and_o when_o any_o good_a man_n be_v under_o their_o hand_n in_o prison_n they_o will_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o show_v they_o kindness_n assemble_v as_o far_o as_o safe_o they_o may_v but_o notwithstanding_o these_o persecution_n and_o that_o very_o few_o of_o the_o minister_n remain_v be_v either_o burn_v or_o flee_v yet_o the_o protestant_n in_o london_n have_v very_o frequent_o their_o assembly_n and_o sometime_o for_o want_v of_o preacher_n of_o the_o clergy_n layman_n exercise_v among_o these_o i_o find_v one_o old_a henry_n dance_v a_o bricklayer_n of_o white-chappel_n who_o use_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o his_o garden_n every_o holiday_n where_o will_v be_v present_a sometime_o a_o thousand_o people_n the_o very_a beginning_n of_o may_v there_o be_v exceed_v joy_n among_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o heir-male_n to_o the_o crown_n born_n whereof_o the_o report_n be_v so_o confident_a every_o where_o that_o in_o the_o county_n of_o norfolk_n the_o mayor_n of_o norwich_n send_v word_n of_o it_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o sussex_n and_o the_o bishop_n have_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la sing_v in_o the_o cathedral_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o city_n and_o all_o expression_n of_o joy_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n be_v show_v and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o question_n in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o which_o be_v more_o strange_a so_o long_o do_v this_o bruit_n hold_v that_o beside_o the_o first_o intelligence_n thereof_o bring_v to_o norwich_n within_o a_o day_n or_o two_o after_o come_v two_o person_n more_o aver_v the_o truth_n thereof_o the_o bishop_n desire_v the_o earl_n according_a as_o he_o hear_v if_o he_o have_v any_o further_a knowledge_n to_o impart_v it_o to_o he_o the_o content_n of_o all_o this_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o original_a letter_n which_o be_v transcribe_v into_o the_o appendix_n lxxxvii_o but_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o queen_n be_v great_a belly_n go_v not_o over_o so_o belly_n for_o than_o it_o be_v give_v out_o that_o in_o june_n about_o whitsuntide_n be_v the_o time_n that_o the_o queen_n expect_v her_o delivery_n and_o midwife_n rocker_n and_o nurses_n be_v provide_v and_o just_o when_o that_o time_n come_v another_o rumour_n be_v blow_v about_o in_o london_n that_o the_o queen_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n and_o the_o bell_n be_v ring_v bonfire_n and_o procession_n make_v and_o in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n so_o it_o be_v nay_o in_o antwerp_n gun_n be_v shoot_v off_o by_o the_o english_a ship_n and_o the_o lady_n regent_n reward_v the_o mariner_n with_o a_o hundred_o pistol_n but_o there_o happen_v now_o two_o thing_n which_o make_v it_o seem_v as_o though_o all_o this_o be_v but_o design_n to_o impose_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o world_n design_n the_o one_o be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o woman_n live_v near_o aldersgate_n deliver_v june_n the_o 11_o the_o 1555_o be_v whitsunday_n morning_n 1450._o of_o a_o manchild_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n north_n and_o another_o lord_n come_v and_o desire_v to_o have_v her_o child_n from_o she_o with_o very_o fair_a offer_v as_o that_o her_o child_n shall_v be_v well_o provide_v for_o and_o that_o she_o shall_v take_v no_o care_n for_o it_o if_o she_o will_v swear_v that_o she_o never_o know_v nor_o have_v such_o child_n and_o after_o this_o other_o woman_n come_v to_o she_o of_o who_o one_o they_o say_v shall_v have_v be_v the_o rocker_n but_o she_o will_v in_o no_o case_n part_n with_o her_o child_n this_o very_a woman_n before_o witness_n make_v this_o declaration_n unto_o mr._n fox_n and_o other_o about_o the_o year_n 1568_o while_o he_o be_v print_v his_o book_n but_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o believe_v what_o he_o list_v add_v to_o this_o one_o other_o passage_n of_o a_o man_n within_o four_o mile_n of_o berwick_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o bonfire_n for_o joy_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o prince_n say_v there_o be_v a_o joyful_a triumph_n but_o at_o length_n all_o will_v not_o prove_v worth_a a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n as_o the_o queen_n be_v great_a belly_n give_v these_o great_a disappointment_n zeal_n so_o while_o she_o go_v with_o it_o it_o give_v her_o occasion_n to_o be_v more_o severe_a against_o the_o poor_a gospeler_n who_o be_v now_o daily_o burn_v for_o she_o think_v and_o so_o she_o say_v she_o can_v not_o be_v safe_o and_o happy_o deliver_v nor_o that_o any_o thing_n can_v succeed_v prosperous_o with_o she_o unless_o all_o the_o heretic_n in_o prison_n be_v burn_v ad_fw-la unum_fw-la not_o spare_v one_o which_o cruelty_n i_o do_v suppose_v her_o priest_n and_o confessor_n put_v into_o she_o head_n alexand._n convocation_n there_o be_v a_o convocation_n in_o november_n this_o year_n wherein_o cardinal_n pole_n preside_v the_o queen_n give_v he_o a_o licence_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n to_o hold_v a_o synod_n wherein_o she_o order_v he_o to_o decree_v what_o canon_n he_o think_v fit_a so_o he_o compose_v a_o book_n with_o a_o very_a specious_a title_n viz._n reformatio_fw-la angliae_fw-la exit_fw-la decretis_fw-la reginaldi_n poli_fw-fr cardinalis_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v print_v a_o manuscript_n copy_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o famous_a library_n of_o mr._n smith_n of_o late_a year_n sell_v by_o auction_n the_o decree_n of_o this_o book_n in_o number_n twelve_o be_v agree_v to_o in_o february_n they_o be_v brief_o set_v down_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n in_o his_o history_n 324._o there_o be_v a_o article_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o non-residences_a synodalia_fw-la which_o i_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o benet-library_n there_o be_v no_o date_n but_o i_o strong_o conjecture_v it_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v to_o this_o convocation_n the_o cardinal_n seem_v not_o to_o favour_v non-residences_a but_o the_o rich_a clergy_n and_o dignitary_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n wherefore_o they_o make_v this_o proposition_n decretum_fw-la perpetuae_fw-la residentiae_fw-la juxta_fw-la canonum_fw-la sanctiones_fw-la optant_fw-la pii_fw-la sed_fw-la multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la hodie_fw-la impediunt_fw-la quominus_fw-la suum_fw-la effectum_fw-la juxta_fw-la bonorum_fw-la virorum_fw-la vota_fw-la consequatur_fw-la to_o which_o be_v subjoin_v reason_n for_o this_o proposition_n and_o remedy_n for_o this_o evil_n which_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o appendix_n lxxxviii_o chap._n xviii_o ridley_n and_o latimer_n burn_v cranmer_n we_o can_v declare_v little_a this_o year_n of_o the_o poor_a archbishop_n be_v now_o a_o prisoner_n at_o oxford_n and_o out_o of_o all_o place_n of_o action_n the_o archbishopric_n be_v sequester_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o cardinal_n pole_n and_o his_o palace_n at_o lambeth_n appoint_v for_o the_o cardinal_n be_v abide_v in_o a_o
meaning_n thirlby_n hethe_n tonstal_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n for_o this_o consideration_n though_o they_o know_v this_o well_o enough_o who_o if_o they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o realm_n shall_v have_v open_v their_o mouth_n at_o this_o time_n and_o show_v the_o peril_n and_o danger_n that_o may_v ensue_v to_o the_o crown_n hereby_o another_o cause_n he_o urge_v to_o the_o queen_n why_o he_o can_v not_o allow_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v because_o he_o subvert_v not_o only_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o that_o whosoever_o be_v under_o his_o authority_n he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v under_o christ_n religion_n pure_o for_o proof_n of_o which_o he_o give_v these_o instance_n god_n will_v and_o commandment_n be_v that_o when_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o serve_v god_n the_o minister_n shall_v use_v such_o a_o language_n as_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v and_o take_v profit_n thereby_o for_o god_n say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o a_o harp_n or_o lute_n if_o it_o give_v no_o certain_a sound_n that_o man_n may_v know_v what_o be_v strike_v who_o can_v dance_v after_o it_o it_o be_v put_v in_o vain_a so_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a profit_v nothing_o if_o the_o priest_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n in_o a_o language_n they_o know_v not_o and_o whereas_o when_o he_o urge_v this_o to_o the_o commissioner_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o that_o place_v respect_v preach_v only_o he_o tell_v the_o queen_n that_o s._n paul_n word_n mean_v it_o not_o only_o of_o preach_v for_o that_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o pray_v sing_v and_o give_v thanks_o and_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o priest_n say_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o he_o say_v all_o interpreter_n greek_a and_o latin_a old_a and_o new_a school-author_n and_o other_o that_o he_o have_v read_v understand_v it_o till_o about_o thirty_o year_n past_a eckius_fw-la and_o other_o of_o his_o sort_n begin_v to_o invent_v this_o new_a exposition_n and_o so_o he_o say_v all_o the_o best_a learned_a divine_n that_o meet_v at_o windsor_n 1549_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n both_o of_o the_o new_a learning_n and_o the_o old_a agree_v without_o controversy_n not_o one_o oppose_v that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mother-tongue_n and_o that_o that_o place_v of_o s._n paul_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v again_o christ_n ordain_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o christian_a people_n under_o both_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o the_o pope_n give_v a_o clean_a contrary_a command_n that_o no_o layman_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o their_o salvation_n so_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v obey_v the_o pope_n in_o these_o thing_n he_o must_v needs_o disobey_v his_o saviour_n again_o he_o instance_a in_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o give_v the_o temporal_a sword_n to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o to_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o imperial_a state_n if_o they_o be_v disobedient_a to_o he_o and_o in_o command_a subject_n to_o disobey_v their_o prince_n assoil_v they_o as_o well_o from_o their_o obedience_n as_o their_o lawful_a oath_n make_v unto_o they_o direct_o contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n that_o command_v all_o subject_n to_o obey_v their_o king_n and_o their_o ruler_n under_o they_o then_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o superiority_n the_o pope_n claim_v above_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o make_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n and_o how_o his_o flatterer_n tell_v he_o he_o may_v dispense_v against_o god_n word_n both_o against_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v though_o he_o draw_v innumerable_a people_n by_o heap_n with_o himself_o to_o hell_n yet_o may_v no_o mortal_a man_n reprove_v he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n and_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o no_o man._n and_o thus_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n and_o name_v himself_o god_n and_o dispense_v against_o god_n if_o this_o be_v not_o he_o say_v to_o play_v antichrist_n part_n he_o know_v not_o what_o antichrist_n be_v that_o be_v christ_n enemy_n and_o adversary_n now_o add_v he_o until_o the_o time_n that_o such_o a_o person_n may_v be_v find_v man_n may_v easy_o conjecture_v where_o to_o find_v antichrist_n he_o take_v god_n to_o record_v that_o what_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o speak_v it_o not_o for_o any_o malice_n he_o ought_v to_o the_o pope_n person_n who_o he_o know_v not_o nor_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n or_o to_o avoid_v the_o same_o think_v it_o rather_o a_o occasion_n to_o aggravate_v than_o to_o diminish_v the_o same_o but_o for_o his_o most_o bind_a duty_n to_o the_o crown_n liberty_n law_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o most_o especial_o to_o discharge_v his_o conscience_n in_o utter_v the_o truth_n to_o god_n glory_n cast_v away_o all_o fear_n by_o the_o comfort_n which_o he_o have_v in_o christ_n who_o say_v fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o whole_a matter_n stand_v in_o the_o understanding_n those_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n he_o tell_v the_o commissioner_n that_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n make_v demonstration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o speak_v figurative_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n because_o he_o ordain_v they_o to_o be_v sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o old_a church_n which_o doctrine_n can_v be_v prove_v elder_a and_o that_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o and_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v urge_v in_o his_o book_n greek_a and_o latin_a author_n which_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n continual_o teach_v as_o he_o do_v if_o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o but_o one_o old_a author_n that_o say_v in_o these_o two_o point_n as_o they_o say_v he_o offer_v six_o or_o seven_o year_n ago_o and_o offer_v so_o still_o that_o he_o will_v give_v place_n then_o he_o show_v she_o how_o fond_a and_o uncomfortable_a the_o papist_n doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v for_o of_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v two_o body_n one_o natural_a have_v distance_n of_o member_n with_o form_n and_o proportion_n of_o man_n perfect_a body_n and_o this_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o monstrous_a body_n have_v neither_o distance_n of_o member_n nor_o form_n fashion_v or_o proportion_n of_o a_o man_n natural_a body_n and_o such_o a_o body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n teach_v they_o as_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n with_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o enter_v no_o further_a than_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n go_v nor_o tarry_v no_o long_a than_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v by_o natural_a heat_n digest_v so_o that_o when_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v digest_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v go_v and_o what_o comfort_n say_v he_o can_v be_v herein_o to_o any_o christian_a man_n to_o receive_v christ_n unshape_a body_n and_o it_o to_o enter_v no_o further_o than_o the_o stomach_n and_o depart_v by_o and_o by_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v consume_v it_o seem_v to_o he_o a_o more_o sound_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o body_n and_o that_o have_v form_n and_o fashion_n of_o a_o man_n true_a body_n which_o body_n spiritual_o enter_v into_o the_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n and_o though_o the_o sacrament_n be_v consume_v yet_o whole_a christ_n remain_v and_o feed_v the_o receiver_n unto_o eternal_a life_n if_o he_o continue_v in_o godliness_n and_o never_o depart_v until_o the_o receiver_n forsake_v he_o that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v show_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o thing_n beforementioned_a or_o that_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v erroneous_a than_o he_o will_v never_o stand_v perverse_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o with_o all_o humility_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n but_o another_o part_n also_o for_o all_o these_o reason_n he_o can_v not_o take_v the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n for_o his_o judge_n represent_v as_o he_o do_v this_o pope_n but_o another_o reason_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o person_n be_v more_o than_o once_o perjure_v have_v be_v divers_a time_n swear_v never_o to_o consent_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v any_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n
be_v excuse_v from_o take_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n because_o this_o promotion_n will_v so_o much_o interrupt_v his_o belove_a study_n desire_v rather_o some_o small_a live_n that_o he_o may_v more_o quiet_o follow_v his_o book_n and_o as_o he_o have_v be_v a_o hard_a student_n so_o he_o be_v a_o very_a great_a writer_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n of_o book_n and_o treatise_n he_o compile_v as_o of_o the_o learning_n judgement_n and_o moment_n of_o they_o the_o first_o treatise_n he_o write_v be_v that_o which_o be_v do_v at_o the_o command_n of_o henry_n viii_o viz._n book_n concern_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o his_o marriage_n with_o his_o brother_n arthur_n widow_n which_o he_o make_v appear_v to_o be_v both_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o a_o case_n indispensable_a by_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o well_o have_v he_o study_v the_o point_n and_o so_o well_o be_v assure_v of_o what_o he_o have_v write_v that_o he_o undertake_v before_o the_o king_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o the_o king_n according_o dismiss_v he_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o joint_a embassy_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n and_o some_o other_o for_o that_o purpose_n he_o present_v his_o book_n to_o the_o pope_n offer_v to_o stand_v by_o it_o against_o any_o whosoever_o that_o shall_v attempt_v to_o gainsay_v it_o but_o the_o pope_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o suffer_v so_o tender_a a_o point_n to_o be_v dispute_v wherein_o his_o prerogative_n be_v so_o much_o touch_v when_o he_o have_v finish_v thâ—s_a discourse_n it_o be_v send_v to_o cambridg_v and_o have_v the_o approbation_n and_o subscription_n of_o the_o eminent_a doctor_n there_o viz._n sâ—lcot_n repps_n câ—me_n and_o divers_a other_o among_o which_o i_o suppose_v be_v heines_n litiner_n shaxton_n skip_n goodrick_n hethe_n who_o be_v then_o gremial_n after_o this_o book_n â—e_n be_v much_o employ_v in_o write_v more_o write_n at_o various_a time_n and_o â—pon_o various_a occasion_n fox_n mention_v cranmer_n book_n of_o the_o â—eformation_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v that_o of_o the_o public_a service_n the_o catechism_n the_o book_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v part_n by_o he_o contrâ—ed_v and_o part_n by_o his_o procurement_n and_o by_o he_o approve_v and_o publish_v likewise_o the_o confutation_n of_o eighty_o eight_o article_n devise_v and_o propound_v by_o a_o convocation_n in_o king_n henry_n reign_n and_o labour_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o enjoin_v though_o they_o be_v not_o but_o his_o discourse_n sacrament_n wherein_o he_o state_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o five_o â—ooks_n must_v especial_o be_v remember_v which_o he_o write_v on_o purpose_n for_o the_o public_a instruction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o it_o â—s_v the_o more_o to_o be_v value_v as_o be_v write_v by_o he_o in_o his_o mature_a age_n after_o all_o his_o great_a readins_n and_o studies_n and_o most_o diligent_a and_o serious_a perusal_n of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n whereby_o he_o become_v thorough_o acquaint_v with_o their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n in_o that_o doctrine_n and_o in_o it_o be_v contain_v his_o last_o and_o ripe_a thought_n on_o â—hat_n argument_n this_o book_n display_v the_o great_a weakness_n of_o that_o distinguish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o assert_n transubstantiation_n beside_o these_o burnet_n many_o other_o write_n and_o discourse_n be_v make_v by_o he_o which_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n for_o retrieve_v the_o memory_n of_o and_o preserve_v the_o substance_n of_o divers_a of_o they_o in_o his_o excellent_a history_n viz._n a_o learned_a speech_n make_v to_o the_o lord_n concern_v the_o pope_n 174._o and_o a_o general_a council_n which_o that_o right_o reverend_a author_n think_v be_v make_v about_o the_o year_n 1534_o which_o be_v soon_o after_o his_o be_v make_v archbishop_n some_o query_n in_o order_n to_o the_o correct_v of_o several_a abuse_n in_o religion_n whereby_o the_o people_n have_v be_v deceive_v 364_o some_o query_n concern_v confirmation_n ibid._n with_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n some_o consideration_n to_o induce_v the_o king_n to_o proceed_v to_o a_o further_a reformation_n ibid._n these_o three_o last_o be_v present_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o king_n about_o the_o year_n 1536_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n suppose_v and_o have_v see_v the_o original_n thereof_o in_o the_o cotton-library_n have_v transcribe_v they_o to_o we_o in_o the_o addenda_fw-la to_o the_o collection_n his_o resolution_n of_o seventeen_o question_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n 289_o anno_fw-la 1540_o a_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n 33â—_n to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o reform_v it_o anno_fw-la 1542._o his_o letter_n to_o osiander_n and_o letter_n of_o osiander_n to_o he_o 171._o concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o german_a divine_n who_o violence_n the_o archbishop_n dislike_v a_o speech_n make_v in_o the_o convocation_n 4â—_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v the_o clergy_n to_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o consider_v serious_o what_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n neeâ—ed_v reformation_n anno_fw-la 1547._o his_o answer_n to_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o rebel_n in_o the_o west_n draw_v up_o by_o he_o by_o order_n of_o the_o council_n 116._o anno_fw-la 1549._o 248._o his_o declaration_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o a_o aspersion_n that_o he_o have_v cause_v mass_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o canterbury_n aâ—d_n offer_v therein_o a_o public_a dispute_n to_o maintain_v the_o reformation_n anno_fw-la 1553._o beside_o two_o volume_n in_o folio_n write_v by_o cranmer_n own_o hand_n upon_o all_o the_o head_n of_o religion_n 171._o consist_v of_o allegtion_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o ancient_a father_n and_o late_a doctos_fw-la and_o schoolman_n upon_o each_o subject_n there_o be_v also_o six_o or_o seveâ—_n volume_n of_o his_o write_n which_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n burleigh_n iâ—ssession_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n see_v but_o he_o think_v these_o may_v now_o be_v lose_v most_o of_o tâ—e_v foremention_v write_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o cotton-library_n or_o iâ—_n that_o of_o corpus-christi_a cambridg_n or_o among_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n stillingsleet_n 578._o to_o which_o we_o must_v add_v the_o mention_n of_o a_o bundle_n of_o book_n lie_v in_o the_o palace-treasury_n in_o westminster_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n title_n of_o supreme_a head_n and_o concern_v the_o divorce_n and_o seveal_v other_o matter_n with_o a_o preface_n against_o cardinal_n pole_n which_o aâ—e_v suppose_v to_o be_v write_v partly_o by_o dr._n clark_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o well_n and_o partly_o by_o our_o archbishop_n still_o several_a other_o letter_n speech_n and_o argument_n of_o our_o archbishop_n may_v be_v find_v in_o these_o memorial_n which_o i_o omit_v here_o reherse_v but_o i_o will_v add_v to_o these_o divers_a piece_n beside_o of_o this_o prelate_n writing_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o melchior_n adam_n at_o the_o end_n of_o cranmer_n life_n who_o indeed_o do_v but_o transcribe_v they_o from_o gesner_n and_o he_o from_o john_n bale_n century_n i._o a_o preface_n to_o the_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n this_o be_v transcribe_v in_o the_o appendix_n ii_o a_o catechism_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n print_v by_o gualther_n lynn_n anno_fw-la 1548._o this_o catechism_n be_v first_o frame_v in_o germany_n and_o by_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o or_o his_o special_a order_n turn_v into_o english_a and_o to_o fix_v a_o authority_n to_o the_o same_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o own_v it_o for_o his_o own_o book_n this_o dr._n rowland_n taylor_n fox_n who_o live_v in_o the_o archbishop_n family_n declare_v before_o gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o lord_n chancellor_z at_o his_o examination_n before_o he_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n when_o speak_v of_o this_o catechism_n he_o style_v it_o 71._o a_o work_n that_o be_v whole_o his_o own_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o justus_n jonas_n he_o i_o suppose_v that_o dwell_v with_o the_o archbishop_n be_v the_o translator_n of_o it_o into_o latin_n it_o treat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o lutheran_n way_n which_o way_n the_o archbishop_n embrace_v next_o after_o his_o rejection_n of_o the_o gross_a papal_a transubstantiation_n this_o catechism_n be_v print_v first_o by_o the_o archbishop_n order_n about_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n death_n or_o soon_o after_o in_o a_o second_o edition_n tâ—e_v word_n
his_o inconstancy_n viz._n that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o earnest_n protestant_n but_o the_o day_n before_o and_o one_o who_o dr._n sands_n have_v do_v much_o good_a for_o be_v now_o become_v a_o papist_n and_o his_o great_a enemy_n thus_o be_v our_o archbishop_n a_o friend_n to_o this_o man_n and_o divers_z other_o who_o go_v along_o with_o he_o as_o far_o as_o he_o and_o the_o time_n favour_v they_o but_o when_o these_o fail_v they_o they_o fail_v the_o archbishop_n through_o timorousness_n in_o some_o and_o worldly_a respect_n in_o other_o but_o onâ—e_v more_o of_o this_o dr._n mouse_n and_o i_o have_v do_v with_o he_o oxoniensâ—_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o forwardness_n at_o cambridg_n before_o mention_v i_o find_v he_o be_v soon_o after_o incorporate_v at_o oxon_n together_o with_o andrew_n pern_n d.d._n a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o inconstancy_n and_o prefer_v to_o be_v reader_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n there_o in_o the_o room_n of_o dr._n aubrey_n who_o probable_o be_v remove_v for_o incompliance_n and_o when_o the_o next_o change_n happen_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_n mouse_n come_v about_o again_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1560_o obtain_v a_o prebend_n in_o the_o church_n of_o york_n he_o live_v till_o the_o year_n 1588._o leave_v some_o benefaction_n to_o his_o old_a college_n the_o archbishop_n be_v indeed_o a_o great_a patron_n to_o all_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n foreigner_n cherish_v those_o not_o only_o of_o his_o own_o country_n but_o foreigner_n and_o stranger_n also_o and_o as_o he_o bring_v over_o divers_a with_o he_o when_o he_o return_v into_o england_n from_o his_o embassy_n in_o germany_n so_o he_o send_v for_o more_o and_o such_o as_o come_v to_o he_o he_o give_v honourable_a harbour_n and_o maintenance_n to_o keep_v they_o at_o his_o own_o cost_n till_o he_o have_v make_v provision_n for_o they_o either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o university_n pension_n for_o erasmus_n our_o archbishop_n have_v a_o great_a value_n who_o worth_a and_o service_n to_o the_o church_n he_o well_o know_v he_o allow_v he_o a_o honorary_a pension_n promise_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v no_o less_o kind_a unto_o he_o than_o his_o predecessor_n warham_n have_v be_v before_o he_o which_o archbishop_n be_v one_o of_o erasmus_n his_o best_a and_o most_o extraordinary_a friend_n and_o benefactor_n of_o who_o he_o use_v these_o word_n to_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o qui_fw-la mihi_fw-la unus_fw-la multorum_fw-la instar_fw-la erat_fw-la soon_o after_o the_o succession_n of_o cranmer_n into_o this_o archbishop_n room_n 27._o sir_n thomas_n more_o write_v to_o erasmus_n that_o he_o that_o then_o fill_v the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n bear_v no_o less_o love_n to_o he_o than_o warham_n have_v do_v before_o and_o quo_fw-la non_fw-la alius_fw-la vixit_fw-la tui_fw-la amantior_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v love_v he_o better_o and_o erasmus_n himself_o mention_v his_o great_a loss_n in_o archbishop_n warham_n and_o divers_a other_o patron_n of_o he_o that_o be_v take_v off_o by_o death_n comfort_v himself_o that_o god_n have_v make_v up_o those_o loss_n to_o he_o by_o raise_v he_o up_o other_o friend_n 27._o so_o say_v he_o in_o the_o room_n of_o warham_n succeed_v the_o reverend_a thomas_n cranmer_n professione_n theologus_fw-la vir_fw-la integerrimus_fw-la candidissimisque_fw-la moribus_fw-la qui_fw-la ultro_fw-la pollicitus_fw-la est_fw-la seize_v in_o study_v ac_fw-la beneficentia_fw-la erga_fw-la i_o priori_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la cessurum_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la sponte_fw-la pollicitus_fw-la est_fw-la sponte_fw-la praestare_fw-la coepit_fw-la ut_fw-la mihi_fw-la vuaramus_fw-la non_fw-la ereptus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o cranmero_fw-la renatus_fw-la videri_fw-la queat_fw-la by_o profession_n a_o divine_a a_o person_n of_o the_o great_a integrity_n and_o most_o unblamable_a behaviour_n who_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n promise_v that_o in_o favour_n and_o kindness_n towards_o i_o he_o will_v be_v no_o way_n behind_o his_o predecessor_n and_o that_o which_o he_o voluntary_o promise_v he_o have_v voluntary_o begin_v to_o make_v good_a so_o that_o methinks_v warham_n be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o i_o but_o rather_o bear_v again_o to_o i_o in_o cranmer_n one_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o munificence_n towards_o this_o learned_a man_n i_o meet_v with_o in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n wherein_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v receive_v of_o cranmer_n eighteen_o angel_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n send_v he_o also_o fifteen_o and_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n twenty_n scotchman_n alexander_n aless_n be_v another_o learned_a stranger_n who_o our_o archbishop_n give_v harbour_v and_o show_v favour_n to_o a_o scotchman_n by_o birth_n but_o that_o have_v long_o live_v and_o converse_v with_o melancthon_n in_o germany_n who_o know_v the_o generous_a and_o hospitable_a disposition_n of_o the_o archbishop_n recommend_v this_o aless_n to_o he_o give_v a_o high_a character_n of_o he_o for_o his_o learning_n probity_n and_o diligence_n in_o every_o good_a office_n in_o the_o year_n 1535_o abp_n he_o bring_v over_o from_o melancthon_n a_o book_n to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o archbishop_n wherein_o that_o learned_a german_a labour_v as_o he_o tell_v the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o letter_n send_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o state_n diligent_o and_o profitable_o most_o of_o the_o controversy_n and_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v to_o mitigate_v they_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a unto_o his_o grace_n and_o such_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n as_o he_o from_o who_o judgement_n he_o say_v he_o will_v never_o differ_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n desire_v he_o also_o to_o acquaint_v aless_n what_o his_o grace_n own_o judgement_n be_v of_o the_o book_n that_o aless_n may_v signify_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o such_o be_v the_o deference_n melancthon_n give_v unto_o the_o learning_n and_o censure_n of_o cranmer_n this_o book_n i_o shall_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v his_o common_a place_n but_o that_o they_o come_v out_o a_o year_n after_o king_n by_o the_o same_o messenger_n he_o send_v another_o of_o these_o book_n to_o be_v present_v in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o king_n and_o in_o case_n the_o archbishop_n approve_v of_o what_o he_o have_v write_v he_o entreat_v he_o to_o introduce_v the_o bringer_n and_o to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o present_n of_o it_o upon_o these_o recommendation_n of_o aless_n and_o the_o archbishop_n own_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o man_n he_o retain_v he_o with_o he_o at_o lambeth_n and_o much_o esteem_v he_o this_o be_v that_o aless_n that_o crumwel_n convocation_n probable_o by_o cranmer_n mean_n bring_v with_o he_o to_o the_o convocation_n in_o the_o year_n 1536_o who_o he_o desire_v to_o deliver_v there_o his_o opinion_n about_o the_o sacrament_n who_o do_v so_o and_o enlarge_v in_o a_o discourse_n assert_v two_o sacrament_n only_o institute_v by_o christ_n only_o namely_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o british_a antiquity_n relate_v add_v ann._n 1537._o call_v he_o there_o virum_fw-la in_o theologia_n perductum_fw-la a_o thoroughpaced_n divine_a this_o man_n compile_v a_o useful_a treatise_n against_o the_o schism_n lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o protestant_n by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n schism_n the_o substance_n and_o argument_n of_o which_o book_n be_v melancthon_n own_o invention_n but_o aless_n compose_v and_o bring_v it_o into_o method_n and_o word_n this_o book_n melancthon_n send_v unto_o george_n prince_n of_o anhalt_n the_o consolation_n of_o which_o as_o he_o write_v to_o that_o noble_a and_o religious_a man_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o inculcate_v upon_o himself_o against_o those_o who_o object_v common_o to_o they_o the_o horrible_a crime_n of_o schism_n as_o he_o style_v it_o 1._o for_o say_v he_o their_o monstrous_a cruelty_n be_v sufficient_a to_o excuse_v we_o which_o it_o seem_v be_v one_o of_o the_o argument_n whereby_o they_o defend_v themselves_o against_o that_o charge_n esteem_v it_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a supra_fw-la to_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n which_o countenance_v and_o practise_v cruelty_n a_o thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o fundamental_a law_n of_o christian_a religion_n namely_o that_o of_o love_n and_o that_o their_o abide_n in_o a_o church_n where_o such_o bloody_a and_o barbarous_a practice_n be_v will_v argue_v their_o approbation_n and_o concurrence_n and_o as_o melancthon_n make_v use_v of_o he_o in_o compose_v his_o thought_n into_o a_o handsome_a style_n so_o do_v another_o great_a light_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n ministry_n i_o mean_v bucer_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n he_o have_v write_v a_o book_n in_o the_o german_a that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o country-language_n about_o ordination_n to_o the_o ministry_n in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n entitle_v ordinatio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la seu_fw-la ministerii_fw-la eccesiastici_fw-la in_o florentissimo_fw-la angliae_fw-la regno_fw-la this_o our_o
prison_n skulk_a about_o for_o some_o time_n at_o length_n he_o save_v himself_o by_o exile_n he_o be_v a_o man_n mighty_o toss_v about_o for_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o before_o this_o in_o king_n henry_n reign_n then_o for_o his_o security_n he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v his_o friend_n and_o country_n wander_v as_o far_o as_o darbyshire_n and_o the_o peak_n where_o he_o private_o teach_v school_n for_o a_o subsistence_n and_o come_v a_o mere_a stranger_n into_o alsop_n in_o the_o dale_n one_o mr._n alsop_n a_o pious_a man_n in_o that_o barbarous_a country_n show_v he_o great_a civility_n afterward_o he_o travel_v into_o stafforâ—shire_n where_o he_o also_o educate_v child_n in_o good_a literature_n and_o instill_v into_o their_o mind_n the_o principle_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n after_o a_o year_n tarry_v there_o and_o in_o leicester-shire_n he_o flit_v into_o warwickeshire_n where_o he_o teach_v also_o divers_a gentleman_n son_n and_o where_o he_o meet_v with_o old_a father_n latimer_n to_o his_o great_a joy_n who_o have_v first_o make_v he_o acquaint_v with_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o be_v a_o scholar_n in_o cambridg_n twenty_o year_n before_o he_o write_v a_o great_a many_o book_n forty_o in_o number_n suit_v to_o the_o various_a occasion_n of_o christian_n both_o in_o the_o persecution_n under_o queen_n mary_n and_o the_o free_a profession_n and_o restoration_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o many_o more_o against_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n all_o these_o do_v this_o learned_a and_o painful_a author_n compose_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n whereby_o he_o do_v such_o service_n to_o the_o enlighten_v of_o man_n mind_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o expose_v the_o corruption_n of_o popery_n that_o it_o be_v think_v convenient_a that_o some_o of_o that_o communion_n shall_v be_v employ_v to_o write_v against_o he_o and_o so_o richard_n smith_n sometime_o reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o oxon_n and_o one_o that_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o after_o flee_v into_o brabant_n and_o become_v a_o zealous_a assertor_n of_o popery_n write_v in_o a_o bitter_a style_n against_o some_o of_o becon_n book_n as_o he_o have_v do_v against_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o before_o i_o find_v this_o becon_fw-mi put_v up_o to_o preach_v one_o of_o the_o lend_a sermon_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n in_o the_o year_n 1566._o and_o such_o than_o be_v his_o fame_n for_o a_o preacher_n and_o such_o his_o favour_n with_o the_o great_a prelate_n that_o the_o lord_n mayor_n for_o that_o year_n send_v a_o message_n to_o archbishop_n parker_n that_o his_o grace_n will_v prevail_v with_o he_o to_o preach_v one_o of_o the_o sermon_n at_o the_o hospital_n that_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 1564_o he_o revise_v and_o reprint_v all_o his_o former_a book_n in_o three_o volume_n dedicate_a the_o whole_a to_o all_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o in_o commendation_n thereof_o parkhurst_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n write_v these_o verse_n to_o he_o vidi_n &_o perlegi_fw-la doctos_fw-la baecone_n libellos_fw-la quos_fw-la tua_fw-la non_fw-la pridem_fw-la sancta_fw-la minerva_fw-la dedit_fw-la dispeream_fw-la siquid_fw-la legi_fw-la unquam_fw-la sanctius_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la potuit_fw-la populo_fw-la tradier_fw-la utilius_fw-la auspice_n pergo_fw-la deo_fw-la tale_n vulgar_a libellos_fw-la vaniloquax_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la lingua_fw-la timenda_fw-la tibi_fw-la est_fw-la sic_fw-la christum_fw-la possis_fw-la avido_fw-la inculcare_fw-la popello_fw-la sic_fw-la possis_fw-la nomen_fw-la condecorare_fw-la tuum_fw-la beside_o these_o there_o be_v his_o postil_n be_v godly_a and_o learned_a sermon_n on_o all_o the_o sunday-gospel_n in_o the_o year_n print_v in_o quarto_n in_o the_o year_n 1567._o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o his_o chaplain_n after_o i_o shall_v have_v mention_v richard_n harman_n harman_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o his_o first_o chaplain_n be_v once_o of_o king's-college_n but_o go_v away_o scholar_n probable_o for_o religion_n afterward_o live_v in_o jesus-college_n and_o commence_v master_n of_o art_n with_o cranmer_n who_o he_o also_o prefer_v to_o be_v his_o domestic_a afterward_o this_o man_n be_v one_o of_o those_o cambridgman_n that_o be_v elect_v into_o s._n frideswide's-college_n in_o oxon_n and_o suffer_v much_o there_o for_o religion_n he_o be_v afterward_o a_o canon_n of_o windsor_n but_o fall_v back_o to_o popery_n chap._n xxix_o archbishop_n cranmer_n officer_n steward_n i_o shall_v now_o add_v a_o few_o word_n of_o two_o of_o his_o civil_a officer_n his_o steward_n and_o his_o secretary_n on_o nevyl_n be_v his_o steward_n in_o k._n henry_n reign_n who_o conduct_v sir_n john_n seimour_n come_v with_o a_o message_n from_o the_o king_n through_o the_o hall_n when_o the_o table_n be_v sumptuous_o set_v unto_o the_o abp_n at_o dinner_n he_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v of_o but_o he_o have_v another_o afterward_o name_v robert_n watson_n bear_v in_o norwich_n of_o who_o i_o have_v a_o word_n or_o two_o say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a civilian_n and_o a_o exile_n for_o religion_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n but_o before_o his_o escape_n beyond_o sea_n he_o lay_v in_o prison_n in_o norwich_n a_o year_n and_o four_o month_n say_v bale_n almost_o two_o year_n say_v fox_n and_o then_o be_v most_o fortunate_o deliver_v without_o do_v any_o violence_n to_o his_o conscience_n by_o the_o subscription_n which_o he_o make_v be_v abroad_o he_o write_v a_o piece_n entitle_v aetiologia_fw-la to_o all_o that_o sincere_o profess_a christ_n wheresoever_o disperse_v especial_o his_o countryman_n the_o english_a banish_v with_o he_o in_o this_o tract_n he_o give_v a_o relation_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o escape_n and_o of_o the_o dispute_n that_o happen_v between_o he_o and_o his_o adversary_n concern_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o escape_v safe_a in_o body_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o rare_a matter_n to_o do_v from_o such_o inquisitor_n it_o be_v propound_v to_o he_o to_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o these_o word_n viz._n that_o he_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n through_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n word_n pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o consecration_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o other_o substance_n to_o which_o he_o make_v this_o subscription_n his_o omnibus_fw-la eatenus_fw-la assentior_fw-la &_o subscribo_fw-la quatenus_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la nituntur_fw-la eoque_fw-la sensu_fw-la quo_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la &_o a_o sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la intellecta_fw-la by_o the_o mean_n of_o one_o dr._n barret_n a_o learned_a friar_n of_o norwich_n he_o be_v upon_o this_o favourable_a subscription_n dismiss_v but_o christopherson_n dean_n of_o norwich_n when_o he_o understand_v it_o be_v much_o incense_v and_o lay_v out_o to_o take_v he_o again_o but_o he_o by_o the_o help_n of_o friend_n escape_v over_o the_o sea_n now_o last_o of_o ralph_n morice_n his_o secretary_n so_o much_o employ_v morice_n and_o so_o great_o entrust_v by_o our_o archbishop_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v down_o a_o few_o memorial_n he_o be_v his_o secretary_n not_o so_o much_o for_o ordinary_a matter_n incident_a to_o his_o archiepiscopal_a office_n as_o his_o amanuensis_fw-la for_o learned_a treatise_n and_o discourse_n which_o he_o compose_v in_o this_o place_n he_o remain_v for_o twenty_o year_n that_o be_v from_o the_o archbishop_n first_o entrance_n upon_o his_o see_n to_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o his_o good_a master_n he_o be_v a_o very_a considerable_a person_n parentage_n and_o of_o good_a birth_n be_v the_o son_n of_o james_n morice_n of_o royden_n in_o the_o county_n of_o essex_n esq._n which_o james_n be_v sometime_o servant_n unto_o the_o lady_n margaret_n countess_z of_o richmond_z and_o derby_n and_o clerk_z of_o her_o kitchen_n and_o master_n of_o her_o work_n and_o particular_o of_o christs-college_n and_o s._n johns_n in_o cambridg_n both_o which_o she_o found_v he_o also_o and_o his_o son_n william_n be_v joint_a receiver_n of_o the_o land_n call_v richmond-land_n and_o other_o land_n call_v the_o recovered-land_n our_o ralph_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o service_n about_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n be_v well_o know_v to_o bishop_n heth_n bishop_n thirlby_n bishop_n cox_n bishop_n barlow_n and_o bishop_n scory_n man_n that_o be_v much_o about_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o friend_n and_o who_o be_v privy_a to_o those_o volume_n that_o the_o secretary_n write_v out_o for_o his_o master_n he_o dwell_v sometime_o in_o chatham_n not_o far_o from_o canterbury_n and_o have_v the_o
farm_n of_o that_o parsonage_n and_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o curate_n and_o be_v a_o man_n of_o conscience_n and_o integrity_n endeavour_v to_o procure_v here_o a_o honest_a and_o able_a preacher_n and_o so_o present_v to_o the_o church_n one_o richard_n turner_n chatham_n a_o man_n of_o a_o irreprehensible_a life_n and_o well-learned_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o for_o his_o doctrine_n against_o the_o popish_a superstition_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n preach_v meet_v with_o great_a trouble_n but_o his_o patron_n very_o stiff_o stand_v by_o he_o and_o procure_v the_o archbishop_n to_o favour_v he_o and_o have_v a_o interest_n with_o sir_n anthony_n denny_n and_o sir_n william_n butts_z courtier_n he_o write_v mr._n turner_n case_n at_o large_a to_o they_o and_o get_v they_o to_o read_v his_o letter_n before_o the_o king_n who_o though_o before_o he_o have_v be_v by_o sinister_a report_n so_o incense_v against_o he_o as_o to_o command_v he_o to_o be_v whip_v out_o of_o the_o country_n now_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o conceive_v better_a thought_n of_o he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v cherish_v as_o a_o good_a subject_n as_o i_o have_v before_o more_o at_o large_a relate_v secretary_n another_o passage_n i_o meet_v with_o of_o this_o man_n relate_v to_o the_o kindness_n of_o the_o abp_n his_o master_n to_o he_o who_o in_o token_n of_o his_o goodwill_n he_o bear_v he_o and_o of_o his_o readiness_n to_o reward_v his_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o service_n do_v procure_v he_o a_o lease_n of_o the_o parsonage_n of_o ospr_v in_o kent_n be_v a_o impropriation_n belong_v unto_o s._n johns-college_n in_o cambridg_n worth_n better_o than_o forty_o mark_n by_o the_o year_n de_fw-fr claro_fw-la when_o wheat_n be_v but_o a_o noble_a the_o quarter_n this_o the_o archbishop_n get_v a_o grant_n of_o from_o the_o say_a college_n for_o he_o but_o when_o the_o lease_n be_v prepare_v and_o ready_a to_o be_v seal_v one_o hawkins_n of_o the_o guard_n by_o his_o importunate_a suit_n get_v king_n henry_n viii_o to_o obtain_v it_o of_o the_o college_n to_o be_v seal_v for_o the_o use_n of_o he_o the_o say_v hawkins_n the_o archbishop_n then_o solicit_v the_o king_n in_o his_o servant_n behalf_n and_o the_o king_n promise_v he_o and_o also_o dr._n day_n the_o master_n of_o the_o college_n that_o he_o will_v otherwise_o recompense_v morris_n for_o the_o same_o with_o like_a value_n or_o better_v which_o be_v never_o do_v the_o king_n die_v before_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o pension_n this_o cause_v morris_n to_o prefer_v a_o supplication_n unto_o queen_n elizabeth_n set_v forth_o his_o say_a case_n and_o desire_v therefore_o her_o liberality_n aid_n and_o succour_n especial_o consider_v that_o her_o royal_a father_n have_v in_o his_o will_n provide_v that_o all_o such_o who_o have_v sustain_v any_o manner_n of_o damage_n or_o hindrance_n by_o he_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v for_o the_o same_o sue_v therefore_o to_o her_o majesty_n for_o a_o pension_n that_o have_v be_v allow_v unto_o one_o wilbore_n late_a prior_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n augustine_n late_o decease_v that_o it_o may_v be_v confer_v upon_o he_o during_o his_o life_n and_o indeed_o he_o seem_v now_o in_o his_o old_a age_n to_o have_v need_n of_o some_o such_o favour_n his_o condition_n be_v but_o mean_a according_a to_o worldly_a thing_n and_o have_v four_o daughter_n all_o marriageable_a and_o not_o where-withal_a to_o bestow_v they_o according_a to_o their_o quality_n this_o his_o poverty_n he_o urge_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o that_o the_o grant_v he_o this_o pension_n will_v be_v a_o good_a furtherance_n of_o his_o say_a daughter_n marriage_n father_n the_o same_o person_n have_v some_o land_n descend_v to_o he_o from_o james_n his_o father_n out_o of_o two_o manor_n the_o one_o call_v royden-manor_n and_o the_o other_o call_v the_o temple_n both_o situate_a and_o lie_v in_o the_o parish_n of_o royden_n his_o say_a father_n upon_o some_o certain_a reason_n and_o agreement_n surrender_v two_o long_a lease_n of_o both_o these_o manor_n into_o king_n henry_n viii_o his_o hand_n in_o consideration_n of_o which_o and_o of_o long_a and_o true_a service_n the_o say_a king_n do_v give_v except_v and_o reserve_v certain_a tenement_n land_n pasture_n and_o meadow_n out_o of_o the_o say_v two_o lordship_n to_o the_o use_v of_o the_o say_v james_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o assign_v for_o ever_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n patent_n and_o james_n do_v enjoy_v they_o peaceable_o and_o quiet_o without_o any_o molestation_n until_o his_o death_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n but_o of_o late_a the_o lease_n of_o the_o manor_n be_v sell_v away_o unto_o other_o they_o lay_v claim_n and_o title_n unto_o the_o say_v reserve_v land_n upon_o the_o information_n of_o one_o thurgood_n steward_n of_o the_o court_n there_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v not_o word_n sufficient_a in_o the_o say_a letter_n patent_n to_o justify_v the_o say_a exception_n this_o occasion_v ralph_n morice_n the_o son_n who_o enjoy_v some_o of_o the_o copy-holds_a within_o the_o say_a exception_n to_o sue_v unto_o the_o queen_n for_o her_o majesty_n letter_n patent_n to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o say_v exception_n that_o the_o king_n be_v godly_a disposition_n intent_n and_o mean_v may_v be_v in_o force_n to_o james_n morice_n heir_n and_o assign_v for_o ever_o what_o success_n he_o have_v in_o this_o and_o the_o former_a petition_n i_o find_v not_o but_o be_o ready_a to_o think_v the_o queen_n gratify_v he_o in_o both_o as_o well_o for_o his_o own_o merit_n as_o out_o of_o that_o high_a respect_n she_o bear_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o incomparable_a prelate_n who_o servant_n he_o have_v so_o long_o be_v and_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o recommend_v himself_o and_o his_o suit_n to_o she_o i_o have_v insert_v the_o former_a of_o these_o supplication_n in_o the_o appendix_n ciii_o be_v a_o original_a of_o morice_n own_o handwriting_n and_o contain_v some_o memorable_a passage_n in_o it_o this_o man_n be_v by_o the_o archbishop_n mean_n visitation_n appoint_a register_n in_o king_n edward_n vi_o his_o visitation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o article_n whereof_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o preserve_v to_o we_o in_o bishop_n sparrow_n collection_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v with_o the_o king_n commissioner_n the_o archbishop_n send_v for_o he_o to_o hampton-court_n and_o will_v he_o to_o make_v note_n of_o certain_a matter_n in_o the_o say_a visitation_n whereof_o he_o give_v he_o particular_a instruction_n and_o have_v large_a discourse_n with_o he_o of_o the_o good_a success_n that_o this_o course_n be_v like_a to_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n he_o suffer_v much_o mary_n be_v glad_a to_o fly_v from_o his_o own_o house_n but_o afterward_o take_v by_o the_o justice_n and_o commit_v to_o custody_n out_o of_o which_o he_o escape_v by_o break_v prison_n his_o house_n be_v often_o search_v but_o he_o outlive_v those_o hard_a time_n and_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o year_n 1565_o and_o then_o live_v at_o bekesborn_n it_o be_v this_o morris_n that_o supply_v mr._n fox_n book_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n with_o those_o memorial_n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n which_o show_v how_o small_a a_o share_n he_o have_v in_o king_n henry_n affection_n notwithstanding_o his_o boast_n thereof_o which_o he_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o do_v and_o particular_o how_o that_o king_n come_v to_o leave_v he_o out_o of_o his_o last_n will._n all_o which_o sir_n anthony_n denny_n relate_v to_o our_o archbishop_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o his_o secretary_n who_o be_v alive_a when_o fox_n write_v this_o and_o who_o he_o assert_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o eight_o book_n as_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v here_o that_o among_o those_o person_n that_o assist_v this_o author_n with_o matter_n for_o the_o compile_n his_o laborious_a book_n this_o morris_n be_v one_o and_o to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o reckon_v ourselves_o beholden_a for_o divers_a other_o material_a passage_n of_o our_o church-history_n and_o especial_o those_o of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n the_o archbishop_n which_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o say_a book_n to_o posterity_n to_o day_n the_o printer_n he_o send_v many_o paper_n of_o monument_n for_o the_o furnish_n fox_n history_n and_o many_o more_o he_o have_v communicate_v but_o that_o in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n his_o house_n in_o two_o year_n be_v thrice_o search_v by_o which_o mean_n he_o lose_v a_o great_a sort_n of_o thing_n worthy_a perpetual_a memory_n and_o especial_o divers_a letter_n of_o king_n edward_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o of_o the_o archbishop_n to_o he_o fox_n
the_o say_v act._n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o act_n make_v which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o this_o act_n namely_o that_o which_o in_o the_o year_n 1536_o put_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o q._n ann_n and_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o king_n child_n by_o another_o queen_n and_o to_o this_o act_n the_o subject_n be_v to_o swear_v also_o and_o we_o will_v suppose_v that_o the_o abp_n swear_v with_o the_o rest_n to_o this_o act._n neither_o be_v there_o any_o perjury_n here_o for_o this_o oath_n in_o truth_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o former_a for_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o lawful_a impediment_n of_o queen_n ann_n marriage_n with_o the_o king_n as_o be_v then_o pretend_v it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o parliament_n that_o the_o issue_n of_o that_o queen_n be_v illegitimate_a and_o not_o inheritable_a and_o the_o first_o oath_n be_v only_o for_o the_o succession_n of_o lawful_a issue_n by_o queen_n ann._n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a issue_n of_o that_o queen_n as_o be_v then_o at_o least_o suppose_a the_o oath_n to_o the_o lawful_a issue_n of_o another_o queen_n may_v certain_o be_v very_o innocent_o take_v without_o infringe_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o former_a and_o where_o at_o length_n be_v this_o notorious_a perjury_n and_o swear_v and_o forswear_n at_o every_o turn_n allen_n again_o let_v fly_v upon_o he_o call_z him_z apostata_fw-la apostasy_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o apostasy_n to_o leave_v error_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n for_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o charge_v he_o also_o with_o often_o relapse_v and_o recant_v he_o make_v no_o relapse_n nor_o recantation_n at_o all_o as_o i_o know_v of_o unless_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n when_o he_o subscribe_v to_o a_o parcel_n of_o popish_a article_n by_o the_o importunity_n of_o papist_n work_v upon_o his_o frailty_n and_o long-suffering_n but_o he_o soon_o revoke_v all_o again_o and_o die_v most_o patient_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o this_o at_o last_o come_v all_o this_o mighty_a clamour_n that_o he_o be_v notorious_o perjure_a a_o often_o relapse_v apostata_fw-la recant_v swear_v and_o forswear_n at_o every_o turn_v saunders_n his_o scurrilous_a and_o false_a account_n of_o cranmer_n be_v numberless_a i_o will_v only_o mention_v one_o or_o two_o he_o say_v aug._n that_o from_o cambridg_n he_o go_v to_o the_o service_n of_o sir_n tho._n bullen_n and_o by_o his_o preferment_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n whereas_o from_o cambridg_n he_o be_v immediate_o make_v the_o king_n chaplain_n and_o want_v not_o the_o recommendation_n of_o any_o to_o his_o preferment_n the_o king_n be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o his_o merit_n and_o though_o he_o abide_v sometime_o with_o the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n who_o he_o style_v sir_n tho._n bullen_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o chaplain_n but_o of_o one_o who_o the_o king_n recommend_v to_o he_o he_o write_v that_o the_o archbishop_n carry_v his_o wife_n about_o he_o in_o a_o chest_n when_o he_o remove_v and_o add_v a_o ridiculous_a story_n relate_v thereunto_o and_o his_o brother_n parson_n say_v conversion_n this_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a story_n and_o testify_v at_o that_o day_n by_o cranmer_n be_v son_n widow_n to_o divers_a gentleman_n her_o friend_n from_o who_o parson_n say_v he_o have_v it_o other_o popish_a dignitaries_n in_o those_o day_n keep_v and_o converse_v with_o their_o concubine_n and_o whore_n more_o public_o and_o do_v the_o archbishop_n keep_v his_o wife_n so_o close_o but_o in_o case_n he_o have_v travel_v with_o she_o more_o open_o who_o shall_v examine_v the_o archbishop_n and_o call_v he_o to_o account_n whether_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n or_o his_o concubine_n and_o therefore_o the_o story_n be_v most_o improbable_a the_o king_n himself_o know_v he_o have_v a_o wife_n well_o enough_o and_o when_o the_o archbishop_n see_v the_o danger_n of_o have_v she_o with_o he_o he_o send_v she_o away_o to_o her_o friend_n beyond-sea_n for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o silly_a story_n come_v through_o too_o many_o hand_n before_o it_o come_v to_o parson_n to_o make_v it_o credible_a cranmer_n son_n tell_v it_o to_o his_o wife_n no_o body_n know_v where_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n tell_v it_o to_o certain_a gentleman_n no_o body_n know_v who_o and_o they_o tell_v it_o to_o parson_n no_o body_n know_v when_o no_o one_o place_n person_n or_o time_n mention_v and_o so_o all_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o matter_n lie_v upon_o a_o woman_n evidence_n and_o she_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o those_o two_o very_a honest_a man_n parson_n and_o saunders_n in_o parson_n his_o three_o conversion_n of_o england_n abp_n be_v these_o many_o favourable_a expression_n of_o our_o archbishop_n to_o be_v find_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o heretic_n in_o that_o order_n of_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o labour_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o horrible_a error_n of_o the_o degenerate_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o ever_o break_v from_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o any_o arch_a bishop_n from_o the_o begin_n unto_o his_o day_n design_v thereby_o to_o fix_v a_o very_a black_a mark_n upon_o he_o which_o rather_o redound_v to_o his_o everlasting_a honour_n calendar_n that_o he_o be_v a_o unconstant_a man_n in_o his_o faith_n and_o belief_n incontinent_a in_o his_o life_n variable_a in_o all_o his_o action_n accommodate_v himself_o always_o to_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o to_o the_o humour_n of_o those_o who_o can_v do_v most_o and_o this_o in_o matter_n even_o against_o right_n and_o conscience_n no_o but_o quite_o contrary_a he_o be_v constant_a in_o his_o faith_n and_o belief_n to_o the_o very_a last_o except_o one_o fall_v which_o he_o soon_o recover_v most_o chaste_a in_o his_o life_n live_v in_o the_o holy_a state_n of_o marriage_n steady_a in_o all_o his_o action_n accommodate_v himself_o always_o neither_o to_o the_o time_n nor_o to_o the_o humour_n of_o any_o man_n let_v he_o be_v as_o great_a as_o he_o will_v any_o far_a than_o he_o may_v do_v in_o righâ—_n and_o conscience_n and_o often_o oppose_a king_n parliament_z privy-council_n and_o synod_n to_o his_o utmost_a danger_n in_o defence_n of_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n again_o that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n in_o most_o point_n during_o k._n henry_n be_v reign_v whereas_o he_o be_v so_o in_o no_o point_n except_v in_o that_o of_o the_o corporeal_a presence_n that_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o religion_n which_o the_o state_n and_o prince_n like_v best_a to_o allow_v of_o in_o that_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n viii_o from_o which_o he_o be_v so_o far_o that_o he_o often_o bold_o and_o public_o declare_v against_o divers_a thing_n which_o the_o king_n be_v bend_v upon_o as_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n and_o in_o compose_v the_o book_n call_v the_o necessary_a erudition_n that_o these_o three_o the_o king_n queen_n ann_n and_o archbishop_n cranmer_n hold_v the_o catholic_n faith_n usage_n and_o rite_n and_o go_v as_o devout_o to_o mass_n as_o ever_o and_o so_o remain_v they_o in_o outward_a show_n even_o to_o their_o death_n though_o some_o year_n before_o cranmer_n death_n namely_o from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o mass_n be_v whole_o lay_v aside_o and_o never_o use_v at_o all_o that_o cranmer_n and_o crumwel_n go_v to_o mass_n after_o the_o king_n marry_v the_o lady_n ann_n bolen_n as_o before_o what_o they_o do_v as_o to_o the_o go_v to_o mass_n our_o history_n tell_v we_o little_a of_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v with_o little_a approbation_n of_o it_o and_o as_o crumwel_n on_o the_o scaffold_n protest_v that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_n man_n but_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o a_o good_a catholic_n and_o a_o roman_n catholic_n and_o never_o doubt_v of_o any_o of_o the_o church-sacrament_n then_o use_v thereby_o intend_v i_o suppose_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o gospel-sacrament_n but_o sure_o crumwel_n in_o his_o life-time_n be_v so_o utter_o against_o four_o or_o five_o of_o they_o that_o he_o bring_v aless_n a_o learned_a man_n into_o a_o convocation_n to_o dispute_v there_o for_o two_o only_a and_o the_o like_a cranmer_n have_v do_v no_o doubt_n if_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o scaffold_n in_o king_n henry_n be_v day_n which_o have_v be_v a_o happy_a case_n for_o he_o to_o a_o scaffold_n they_o of_o the_o roman_a persuasion_n endeavour_v many_o a_o year_n to_o bring_v he_o and_o they_o will_v have_v think_v it_o a_o happy_a case_n for_o they_o if_o they_o can_v
sin_n or_o that_o the_o veray_fw-fr bare_a observation_n of_o theym_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o holiness_n before_o god_n although_o they_o be_v remembrance_n of_o many_o holy_a thing_n or_o a_o disposition_n unto_o goodness_n and_o evyn_v so_o do_v the_o law_n of_o your_o g_n realm_n dispose_v man_n unto_o justice_n unto_o peace_n and_o other_o true_a and_o perfect_a holiness_n wherefore_o i_o do_v conclude_v for_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o observe_v theym_a as_o they_o do_v the_o law_n of_o your_o g_n realm_n and_o with_o no_o more_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n than_o the_o other_o common_a law_n of_o your_o g_n realm_n though_o my_o two_o sermon_n be_v long_o yet_o i_o have_v write_v brief_o unto_o your_o highness_n the_o sum_n of_o theym_n both_o and_o i_o be_v inform_v by_o sundry_a report_n that_o the_o people_n be_v glad_a that_o they_o hear_v so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o prior_n of_o the_o black_a frear_n at_o canterbury_n preach_v a_o sermon_n as_o it_o be_v think_v and_o report_v clean_a contrary_n unto_o all_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v before_o for_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o part_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v against_o the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o bp._n of_o r._n his_o power_n which_o error_n be_v that_o by_o god_n law_n he_o shall_v be_v god_n vicar_n here_o in_o earth_n the_o prior_n will_v not_o name_v the_o bp._n of_o r._n but_o under_o colour_n speak_v general_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o err_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o second_o part_n where_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o r._n and_o there_o to_o the_o prior_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o sclawnder_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o say_v open_o to_o i_o in_o a_o good_a audience_n that_o he_o know_v no_o vice_n by_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o say_v also_o open_o that_o i_o preach_v uncharitable_o when_o i_o say_v that_o these_o many_o year_n i_o have_v daily_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o power_n of_o rome_n destroy_v and_o that_o i_o thank_v god_n that_o i_o have_v now_o see_v it_o in_o this_o realm_n and_o yet_o in_o my_o sermon_n i_o declare_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o i_o so_o pray_v for_o i_o say_v that_o i_o perceive_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n work_v so_o many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n honour_n and_o the_o wealth_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o i_o see_v no_o hope_n of_o amendment_n so_o long_o as_o that_o see_v reign_v over_o we_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n only_o i_o have_v pray_v unto_o god_n continual_o that_o we_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o that_o see_v and_o for_o no_o private_a malice_n or_o displesure_n that_o i_o have_v either_o to_o the_o bp._n or_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o this_o seem_v a_o uncharitable_a prayer_n to_o the_o prior_n that_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o as_o for_o the_o three_o part_n where_o i_o preach_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o god_n law_n nor_o to_o be_v esteem_v so_o high_o as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o the_o prior_n crafty_o leave_v out_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n preach_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n law_n these_o thing_n he_o preach_v as_o it_o be_v prove_v both_o by_o sufficient_a witness_n and_o also_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n i_o leave_v the_o judgement_n hereof_o unto_o your_o g._n and_o to_o your_o council_n whether_o this_o be_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n or_o not_o and_o i_o only_o according_a to_o my_o bind_a duty_n have_v report_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o fact_n but_o in_o my_o opinion_n if_o he_o have_v speak_v nothing_o else_o yet_o whosoever_o say_v that_o the_o church_n never_o err_v maintain_v the_o bp._n of_o rome_n his_o power_n for_o if_o that_o be_v not_o erroneous_a that_o be_v teach_v of_o his_o power_n that_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n and_o by_o god_n law_n head_n of_o all_o the_o world_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o that_o all_o people_n must_v believe_v that_o de_fw-fr necessitate_v salutis_fw-la and_o that_o whosoever_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n also_o in_o purgatory_n with_o such_o other_o many_o false_a thing_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o time_n past_a to_o be_v article_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o erroneous_a yea_o and_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n then_o must_v nedis_n your_o g_n law_n be_v erroneous_a that_o pronounce_v the_o bp._n of_o rome_n to_o be_v of_o no_o more_o power_n by_o god_n law_n than_o other_o bishop_n and_o theym_a to_o be_v traitor_n that_o defend_v the_o contrary_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o whosoever_o say_v that_o the_o church_n never_o err_v must_v either_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n ever_o teach_v any_o such_o error_n of_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n his_o power_n and_o then_o they_o speak_v against_o that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n know_v and_o all_o book_n write_v of_o that_o matter_n these_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n do_v testify_v or_o else_o they_o must_v say_v that_o the_o say_v error_n be_v none_o error_n but_o truth_n and_o then_o it_o be_v both_o treason_n and_o heresy_n at_o my_o first_o examination_n of_o he_o which_o be_v before_o christmas_n he_o say_v that_o he_o preach_v not_o against_o i_o nor_o that_o i_o have_v preach_v any_o thing_n amiss_o but_o now_o he_o say_v that_o i_o preach_v amiss_o in_o very_a many_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o purposely_o preach_v against_o i_o and_o this_o he_o report_v open_o by_o which_o word_n i_o be_o marvellous_o sclawnder_v in_o these_o part_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o beseech_v your_o g._n that_o i_o may_v not_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o take_v i_o for_o a_o party_n but_o that_o your_o g._n will_v commit_v the_o hear_n thereof_o unto_o my_o l._n privy_a seal_n or_o else_o to_o associate_v unto_o i_o some_o other_o person_n at_o your_o g_n pleasure_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o case_n joint_o together_o if_o this_o man_n who_o have_v so_o high_o offend_v your_o g._n and_o preach_v against_o i_o open_o be_v ordinary_a and_o metropolitan_a of_o this_o province_n and_o that_o in_o soch_fw-fr matter_n as_o concern_v the_o misliving_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n and_o that_o also_o within_o my_o own_o church_n if_o he_o i_o say_v be_v not_o look_v upon_o i_o leave_v unto_o your_o g_n prudence_n to_o expend_v what_o example_n this_o may_v be_v unto_o other_o with_o like_a colour_n to_o maintain_v the_o bp._n of_o rome_n his_o authority_n and_o also_o of_o what_o estimation_n i_o shall_v be_v repute_v hereafter_o and_o what_o credence_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o my_o preach_n whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v hereafter_o i_o beseech_v your_o g._n to_o pardon_v i_o of_o my_o long_a and_o tedious_a writing_n for_o i_o can_v not_o otherwise_o set_v the_o matter_n forth_o plain_a and_o i_o most_o hearty_o thank_v your_o g._n for_o the_o stag_n which_o your_o g._n send_v unto_o i_o from_o wyndsor_n forest._n which_o if_o your_o g._n know_v for_o how_o many_o cause_v it_o be_v welcome_a unto_o i_o and_o how_o many_o way_n it_o do_v i_o service_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v think_v it_o much_o the_o better_o bestow_v thus_o our_o lord_n have_v you_o highness_n always_o in_o his_o preservation_n and_o governance_n from_o ford_n the_o xxuj_o day_n of_o august_n your_o grace_n most_o humble_a chaplain_n and_o bedisman_n t._n cantuarien_n num_fw-la fourteen_o the_o archbishop_n to_o mr._n secretary_n crumwel_n concern_v his_o still_n himself_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n right_o worshipful_a in_o my_o most_o hearty_a wise_n i_o commend_v i_o unto_o you_o 261._o most_o hearty_o thank_v you_o for_o that_o you_o have_v signify_v unto_o i_o by_o my_o chaplain_n mr._n champion_n the_o complaint_n of_o the_o bp._n of_o winchester_n unto_o the_o king_n highness_n in_o two_o thing_n concern_v my_o visitation_n the_o one_o be_v that_o in_o my_o style_n i_o be_o write_v totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la primus_fw-la to_o the_o derogation_n and_o prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n high_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o be_v that_o his_o diocese_n not_o past_o five_o year_n ago_o be_v visit_v by_o my_o predecessor_n and_o must_v from_o henceforth_o pay_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n according_a to_o the_o act_n grant_v in_o the_o last_o session_n of_o parliament_n wherefore_o he_o think_v that_o his_o
day_n after_o dr._n london_n carry_v i_o to_o my_o l._n privy_a seal_n chamber_n and_o the_o article_n with_o we_o but_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o see_v they_o also_o the_o next_o day_n after_o that_o i_o have_v be_v with_o my_o l._n privy_a seal_n dr._n london_n carry_v i_o to_o my_o l._n of_o winchester_n and_o there_o he_o be_v carry_v in_o to_o my_o lord_n secret_a chamber_n and_o tarry_v there_o a_o hour_n and_o have_v his_o article_n new_o copy_v with_o he_o and_o in_o the_o next_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n betimes_o i_o go_v there_o to_o speak_v with_o my_o l._n of_o winchester_n myself_o and_o i_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o pray_v he_o that_o the_o article_n that_o mr._n london_n bring_v shall_v not_o be_v put_v up_o in_o my_o name_n for_o i_o know_v not_o the_o matter_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o send_v they_o and_o he_o say_v he_o will_v and_o another_o time_n i_o come_v to_o my_o l._n of_o winchester_n and_o bring_v a_o roll_n from_o mr._n london_n and_o then_o i_o pray_v he_o again_o that_o he_o will_v not_o put_v they_o up_o in_o my_o name_n and_o have_v he_o recommend_v from_o mr._n gardiner_n that_o he_o will_v be_v good_a lord_n to_o he_o for_o a_o business_n of_o for_o he_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o he_o make_v i_o no_o promise_n and_o also_o my_o l._n of_o winch._n bad_a i_o not_o fear_v to_o do_v my_o duty_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bide_v by_o the_o doer_n shall_v bear_v the_o blame_n and_o not_o the_o presenter_n it_o be_v all_o our_o duty_n to_o stand_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n injunction_n and_o here_o be_v all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o i_o can_v remember_v and_o all_o the_o council_n that_o ever_o i_o come_v before_o in_o this_o matter_n or_o any_o other_o but_o thus_o by_o the_o comfort_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o my_o l._n of_o winchester_n and_o dr._n london_n threaten_n have_v bring_v myself_o in_o great_a danger_n with_o other_o man_n matter_n nothing_o of_o myself_o that_o i_o can_v either_o see_v or_o prove_v nor_o never_o do_v but_o busy_v myself_o with_o other_o man_n article_n yet_o have_v i_o never_o do_v it_o and_o london_n have_v not_o be_v that_o threat_v i_o to_o be_v no_o true_a subject_n wo_n worth_a they_o both_o he_o and_o serles_n for_o by_o their_o false_a invention_n i_o be_o shame_v if_o their_o article_n be_v false_a punish_v the_o inventor_n with_o shame_n for_o shameful_a matter_n and_o many_o have_v be_v gather_v among_o they_o also_o mr._n london_n command_v both_o serles_n and_o i_o that_o in_o any_o wise_a we_o shall_v get_v as_o much_o matter_n as_o can_v be_v devise_v for_o it_o will_v be_v the_o goodly_a deed_n and_o the_o most_o bind_a duty_n to_o our_o prince_n that_o ever_o we_o do_v also_o mr._n shether_o send_v his_o man_n to_o i_o on_o sunday_n before_o al-solne_a day_n bid_v i_o in_o any_o wise_a not_o to_o be_v know_v of_o nothing_o for_o that_o they_o have_v utter_v nothing_o themselves_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o his_o brother_n parson_n and_o i_o shall_v know_v more_o but_o he_o be_v swear_v not_o to_o write_v to_o i_o but_o he_o have_v write_v to_o his_o brother_n all_o his_o mind_n and_o of_o he_o i_o shall_v knowal_v for_o mr._n dr._n cock_n and_o mr._n hossy_a as_o he_o think_v be_v send_v to_o catch_v i_o and_o therefore_o he_o send_v his_o man_n to_o be_v afore_o and_o if_o i_o do_v speak_v with_o they_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o i_o receive_v no_o letter_n but_o of_o cockson_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o this_o be_v but_o to_o bring_v i_o in_o danger_n and_o skuse_v themselves_o and_o if_o i_o come_v before_o the_o council_n i_o will_v bide_v by_o all_o this_o for_o it_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v every_o day_n or_o time_n in_o remembrance_n that_o have_v be_v do_v or_o say_v in_o a_o year_n but_o i_o put_v all_o to_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o king_n and_o to_o your_o lordship_n also_o i_o ask_v shether_n man_n whether_o he_o have_v be_v with_o my_o l._n of_o winch._n since_o the_o come_n down_o of_o my_o lord_n grace_n and_o he_o say_v yea_o and_o tell_v my_o lord_n how_o all_o be_v handle_v here_o among_o we_o and_o my_o l._n of_o winch._n answer_v and_o say_v my_o lord_n of_o cant._n can_v not_o kill_v they_o therefore_o suffer_v for_o all_o be_v against_o himself_o that_o he_o do_v and_o he_o shall_v see_v what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o also_o at_o the_o come_n up_o of_o the_o prebendary_n to_o london_n mr._n shether_o put_v the_o article_n and_o write_n to_o mr._n ford_n that_o marry_v his_o sister_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v they_o which_o be_v a_o great_a book_n of_o two_o day_n labour_n what_o be_v the_o content_n thereof_o i_o know_v not_o i_o think_v all_o the_o whole_a article_n compile_v together_o also_o mr._n dr._n thornton_n in_o the_o ale_n alley_n before_o my_o door_n in_o london_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o speak_v to_o my_o l._n of_o cant._n or_o some_o of_o his_o officer_n to_o instruct_v he_o that_o i_o never_o put_v up_o article_n against_o any_o man_n in_o my_o life_n and_o he_o bid_v i_o stick_v to_o it_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a for_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o council_n his_o mind_n therein_o as_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o so_o be_v you_o be_v the_o king_n chaplain_n or_o else_o hereafter_o it_o will_v be_v lay_v to_o your_o charge_n by_o i_o john_n willughby_n another_o write_n of_o willoughby_n about_o avent_n mr._n serles_n preach_v at_o home_n with_o i_o at_o chillam_n and_o there_o he_o talk_v of_o his_o trouble_n say_v he_o have_v put_v up_o certain_a article_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o cloak_v that_o his_o grace_n never_o see_v they_o whereupon_o at_o his_o return_n he_o be_v lay_v in_o prison_n and_o so_o he_o lie_v upon_o i_o and_o move_v i_o to_o put_v up_o such_o article_n as_o he_o and_o his_o company_n shall_v devise_v whereupon_o i_o grant_v so_o they_o may_v be_v true_a and_o provable_a so_o i_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o this_o till_o passion-sunday_n for_o that_o day_n he_o preach_v with_o i_o again_o at_o which_o time_n he_o tell_v i_o he_o will_v to_o london_n that_o week_n and_o so_o to_o oxford_n and_o i_o promise_v to_o ride_v with_o he_o and_o so_o i_o do_v mean_v no_o more_o of_o this_o matter_n than_o the_o child_n unborn_a my_o errand_n be_v to_o speak_v with_o the_o chamberlain_n of_o london_n so_o on_o palmâ—sunday_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o send_v his_o man_n for_o i_o to_o come_v meet_v he_o in_o paul_n and_o so_o i_o do_v meet_v he_o there_o and_o so_o he_o pray_v i_o to_o go_v to_o dr._n london_n with_o he_o which_o man_n i_o never_o see_v before_o of_o my_o faith_n but_o he_o have_v be_v with_o he_o the_o night_n before_o and_o put_v up_o his_o article_n promise_v he_o that_o he_o will_v go_v on_o monday_n in_o the_o morning_n with_o he_o to_o the_o court_n and_o put_v they_o up_o before_o the_o council_n as_o mr._n lond._n say_v before_o his_o face_n and_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o be_v clean_o change_v say_v to_o mr._n london_n that_o there_o be_v one_o willoughby_n that_o come_v to_o the_o town_n with_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v he_o that_o whensoever_o we_o will_v bring_v our_o article_n unto_o he_o he_o will_v present_v they_o and_o so_o dr._n london_n tell_v i_o that_o serles_n say_v so_o unto_o he_o and_o hereupon_o he_o move_v i_o and_o i_o desire_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v read_v unto_o i_o which_o thing_n methinks_v be_v but_o trifle_n and_o i_o say_v they_o be_v of_o no_o effect_n to_o present_v before_o the_o council_n and_o also_o neither_o know_v nor_o can_v affirm_v none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v true_a say_v let_v serles_n put_v they_o up_o that_o bring_v they_o hither_o for_o here_o be_v no_o record_n to_o affirm_v none_o of_o these_o to_o be_v true_a then_o say_v serles_n you_o know_v that_o all_o the_o country_n do_v speak_v of_o these_o and_o i_o say_v though_o i_o do_v hear_v part_n of_o they_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v true_a and_o because_o you_o know_v they_o perfect_a and_o the_o doer_n of_o they_o and_o have_v also_o bring_v they_o hither_o it_o be_v most_o meet_a for_o you_o to_o answer_v to_o they_o and_o then_o mr._n london_n say_v that_o he_o have_v show_v they_o to_o part_v of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o my_o l._n of_o winchester_n for_o i_o see_v the_o copy_n that_o be_v send_v to_o
my_o lord_n be_v of_o london_n own_o hand_n for_o he_o that_o copy_v they_o out_o before_o we_o be_v a_o gentleman_n of_o my_o l._n winchester_n or_o to_o he_o belong_v mr._n london_n copy_n lie_v before_o he_o this_o appear_v that_o this_o matter_n be_v consult_v before_o serles_n can_v tell_v what_o the_o man_n be_v and_o so_o can_v i_o that_o do_v write_v they_o but_o as_o i_o now_o remember_v it_o be_v german_a that_o be_v german_a gardner_n by_o i_o john_n willoughby_n gardiner_n penitent_a letter_n unto_o the_o archbishop_n gentle_a father_n whereas_o i_o have_v not_o bear_v so_o good_a so_o tender_a a_o heart_n towards_o you_o as_o a_o true_a child_n ought_v to_o bear_v and_o as_o you_o never_o give_v unto_o i_o occasion_n otherwise_o but_o rather_o by_o benefit_n provoke_v i_o unto_o the_o contrary_a i_o ask_v of_o you_o with_o as_o contrite_a a_o heart_n as_o ever_o do_v david_n ask_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o remember_v the_o prodigal_a child_n which_o although_o from_o his_o father_n swarve_v yet_o into_o favour_n receive_v again_o to_o receive_v i_o although_o unkind_o now_o by_o folly_n i_o do_v forsake_v you_o and_o not_o bear_v my_o heart_n so_o love_o so_o true_o towards_o you_o as_o in_o dutifulness_n i_o shall_v have_v do_v i_o be_o full_a sorry_a for_o my_o fault_n and_o yet_o good_a father_n be_v you_o well_o assure_v as_o i_o open_v my_o conscience_n unto_o you_o at_o my_o last_o commune_v with_o you_o that_o i_o never_o do_v bear_v malice_n against_o you_o but_o the_o great_a cause_n that_o ever_o occupy_v my_o heart_n against_o you_o and_o for_o the_o which_o i_o do_v bear_v my_o heart_n so_o little_a towards_o you_o be_v as_o god_n shall_v save_v the_o soul_n of_o i_o that_o i_o see_v so_o little_a quietness_n among_o we_o and_o so_o great_a jar_n in_o christ_n religion_n suppose_v that_o by_o your_o permission_n and_o sufferance_n which_o be_v not_o so_o as_o i_o do_v now_o perceive_v that_o it_o do_v arise_v unto_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o my_o conscience_n i_o condescend_v the_o soon_o unto_o the_o make_n of_o the_o book_n against_o your_o grace_n when_o i_o be_v thereunto_o move_v by_o that_o same_o suggester_n willoughby_n where_o and_o of_o who_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o bring_v his_o bill_n unto_o canterbury_n i_o know_v not_o good_a father_n for_o my_o set_n forth_o the_o same_o book_n partly_o by_o i_o make_v hearty_o confess_v my_o rashness_n and_o indeliberate_a do_n i_o ask_v of_o you_o mercy_n require_v of_o you_o of_o your_o charity_n to_o impute_v the_o great_a fault_n of_o it_o unto_o those_o which_o minister_v unto_o i_o occasion_n and_o to_o remit_v unto_o i_o my_o lightness_n for_o of_o truth_n i_o be_v great_o seduce_v remember_v good_a father_n that_o our_o parent_n be_v seduce_v and_o yet_o of_o god_n forgive_v forgive_v i_o good_a father_n by_o who_o i_o be_v seduce_v my_o confession_n do_v declare_v and_o father_n if_o it_o shall_v please_v you_o now_o more_o of_o your_o goodness_n then_o of_o my_o deserve_n punishment_n and_o that_o sharp_a i_o have_v deserve_v to_o forgive_v unto_o i_o this_o my_o fault_n and_o unkindness_n you_o shall_v never_o hereafter_o perceive_v in_o i_o but_o that_o at_o all_o time_n i_o shall_v be_v as_o obedient_a and_o as_o true_a unto_o you_o as_o ever_o be_v child_n unto_o his_o natural_a father_n if_o otherwise_o at_o any_o time_n you_o find_v of_o i_o never_o trust_v i_o never_o do_v for_o i_o but_o utter_o without_o all_o favour_n cast_v i_o into_o pain_n as_o possible_a be_v for_o a_o wretch_n to_o suffer_v gentle_a father_n ponder_v my_o grief_n which_o be_v at_o my_o heart_n not_o little_a and_o through_o your_o goodness_n remit_v unto_o i_o my_o unkindness_n and_o grant_v mercy_n with_o liberty_n i_o desire_v your_o grace_n to_o set_v i_o into_o ease_n both_o of_o heart_n and_o body_n i_o be_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v you_o and_o that_o true_o while_o i_o live_v god_n prosper_v your_o grace_n per_fw-la i_o william_n gardiner_n good_a father_n i_o have_v give_v myself_o unto_o you_o heart_n body_n and_o service_n and_o you_o have_v take_v i_o unto_o you_o now_o remember_v i_o that_o i_o be_o your_o true_a servant_n another_o letter_n of_o gardener_n to_o the_o archbishop_n most_o honourable_a prelate_n due_a commendation_n premise_v these_o be_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o your_o grace_n for_o that_o that_o you_o do_v yesterday_o so_o favourable_o as_o my_o send_n for_o unto_o your_o presence_n who_o i_o think_v that_o i_o shall_v never_o pensiveness_n lay_v so_o sore_o at_o my_o heart_n have_v see_v again_o and_o among_o all_o your_o communication_n that_o your_o grace_n have_v unto_o i_o i_o note_v these_o word_n of_o high_a comfort_n your_o grace_n do_v note_v that_o i_o do_v call_v you_o father_n in_o my_o write_n you_o say_v unto_o i_o yesterday_o you_o call_v i_o father_n in_o good_a faith_n i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o indeed_o word_n of_o high_a comfort_n unto_o i_o beside_o this_o most_o honourable_a lord_n you_o promise_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o book_n of_o all_o article_n lay_v in_o against_o i_o to_o make_v answer_n unto_o they_o i_o beseech_v your_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v so_o have_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o i_o have_v do_v or_o know_v to_o be_v do_v but_o if_o i_o can_v call_v it_o into_o remembrance_n i_o will_v true_o open_v it_o god_n prosper_v your_o grace_n by_o you_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v william_n gardiner_n shether_n letter_n of_o submission_n to_o the_o archbishop_n my_o duty_n always_o remember_v unto_o your_o gracious_a lordship_n i_o most_o humble_o beseech_v the_o same_o to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o i_o your_o prisoner_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o think_v by_o the_o article_n which_o mr._n joseph_n mention_v that_o your_o grace_n have_v not_o only_o the_o article_n subscribe_v with_o the_o witness_n hand_n but_o also_o other_o article_n which_o i_o note_v since_o that_o time_n as_o i_o hear_v by_o mr._n gardiner_n coxton_n morice_n and_o other_o so_o that_o your_o gracious_a lordship_n know_v all_o that_o ever_o i_o have_v hear_v please_v it_o your_o lordship_n to_o understand_v that_o many_o of_o those_o article_n last_o note_v be_v of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v present_v to_o my_o l._n of_o winchester_n as_o unperfect_a and_o not_o prove_v as_o indeed_o many_o can_v never_o be_v justify_v as_o far_o as_o ever_o i_o hear_v and_o therefore_o my_o l._n of_o winchester_n send_v it_o again_o as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o first_o declaration_n and_o it_o be_v never_o will_v to_o be_v show_v as_o true_a but_o gracious_a lord_n whether_o i_o have_v offend_v in_o that_o that_o i_o note_v those_o article_n after_o that_o i_o be_v will_v by_o mr._n baker_n to_o mark_v the_o chief_a fautor_n of_o new_a opinion_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o your_o gracious_a judgement_n and_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v think_v as_o nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v nor_o i_o will_v shall_v not_o of_o any_o my_o life_n from_o any_o of_o you_o both_o that_o i_o have_v offend_v in_o i_o beseech_v you_o both_o of_o your_o mercy_n and_o favour_n and_o to_o be_v good_a to_o i_o instant_o and_o brief_o for_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o trouble_v you_o or_o to_o seem_v to_o mistrust_v your_o goodness_n desire_v you_o to_o have_v in_o remembrance_n my_o weak_a nature_n and_o the_o long_a and_o solatory_a durance_n i_o have_v suffer_v with_o grievous_a vexation_n of_o mind_n and_o for_o refresh_v thereof_o to_o licence_n i_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o meal_n with_o company_n and_o be_v so_o nigh_o my_o chamber_n that_o i_o may_v remain_v in_o the_o same_o to_o the_o intent_n i_o may_v pass_v the_o time_n with_o my_o own_o book_n hearty_o desire_v your_o good_a lp._n that_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n heretofore_o do_v or_o how_o ever_o i_o have_v before_o wander_v not_o conformable_o to_o your_o gracious_a advertisement_n or_o expectation_n yet_o gracious_a lord_n accept_v a_o poor_a heart_n which_o will_v glad_o be_v receive_v into_o your_o fatherly_a favour_n again_o to_o declare_v his_o faithful_a mind_n he_o have_v conceive_v towards_o your_o goodness_n upon_o such_o pity_n as_o your_o gracious_a lp._n have_v show_v and_o i_o trust_v now_o will_v in_o his_o extreme_a need_n assure_v your_o grace_n that_o my_o whole_a confidence_n and_o only_a trust_n be_v repose_v in_o your_o goodness_n only_o and_o gentle_a mr._n doctor_n legh_n who_o native_a merciful_a heart_n as_o they_o have_v be_v declare_v oftentimes_o towards_o many_o so_o i_o most_o meek_o beseech_v you_o both_o merciful_o to_o interpretate_fw-la my_o act_n and_o declare_v your_o pity_n in_o release_n my_o sorrow_n as_o short_o as_o shall_v seem_v convenient_a to_o your_o wisdom_n
thing_n ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o call_v tradition_n deduce_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o read_v in_o the_o name_n of_o old_a author_n and_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o pretence_a title_n of_o their_o name_n which_o be_v both_o feign_a forge_a and_o nothing_o true_a full_o of_o superstition_n and_o untrueth_n feign_v by_o they_o which_o will_v magnify_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n anacletus_fw-la evaristus_n and_o fabianâ—s_n and_o other_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n and_o his_o complice_n which_o be_v forge_v feign_a and_o of_o no_o authority_n nor_o to_o be_v beleve_v but_o counterfeit_v by_o they_o who_o by_o the_o colour_n of_o antiquity_n will_v magnify_v that_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n and_o now_o concern_v another_o book_n which_o i_o make_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n where_o the_o most_o chief_a and_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o most_o direct_o pertain_v to_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o our_o salvation_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesu_n by_o his_o most_o precious_a death_n and_o effusion_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n upon_o the_o cross_a do_v redeem_v mankind_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n pacify_v the_o indignation_n of_o his_o father_n and_o cancel_v the_o obligation_n that_o be_v against_o we_o in_o which_o sacrifice-making_a unto_o his_o father_n our_o say_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v plain_o to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v of_o another_o tribe_n and_o also_o that_o priesthood_n be_v imperfect_a and_o unprofitable_a bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v his_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n perfect_o absolute_o and_o with_o the_o most_o high_a perfection_n that_o can_v be_v so_o much_o that_o after_o that_o one_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n make_v by_o he_o but_o once_o only_a neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n after_o make_v any_o mo_z oblation_n for_o the_o same_o and_o for_o that_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v call_v a_o eternal_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n and_o not_o of_o aaron_n this_o faith_n ought_v every_o man_n and_o woman_n undoubted_o to_o believe_v and_o open_o to_o profess_v upon_o pain_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o also_o to_o die_v in_o this_o profession_n if_o case_n shall_v so_o require_v the_o which_o most_o wholesome_a and_o most_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o not_o diligent_o consider_v as_o many_o time_n to_o right_v great_a clerk_n and_o learned_a man_n in_o much_o write_n in_o like_a matter_n it_o have_v chance_v to_o say_v too_o far_o the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o man_n be_v such_o that_o seldom_o in_o many_o word_n error_n have_v escape_v so_o in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n i_o do_v incircumspect_o and_o rash_o write_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o people_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n when_o he_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o his_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o that_o when_o christ_n do_v offer_v his_o own_o body_n to_o his_o father_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n it_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cros_n but_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n make_v at_o his_o maundy_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o which_o indeed_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n be_v contrary_a both_o in_o other_o place_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la very_o manifest_o against_o who_o who_o without_o doubt_n have_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o it_o become_v nor_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o teach_v or_o defend_v any_o thing_n wherefore_o you_o shall_v impute_v that_o good_a audience_n to_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o to_o my_o negligent_a mark_v have_v at_o that_o time_n rather_o a_o respect_n to_o a_o fantasy_n that_o i_o then_o have_v in_o my_o mind_n than_o to_o the_o true_a and_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o scripture_n and_o moreover_o in_o the_o same_o my_o book_n i_o say_v not_o only_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o self_n same_o substance_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o self_n same_o oblation_n or_o offering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o himself_n once_o offer_v to_o his_o father_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v continual_o and_o daily_o in_o the_o mass_n offer_v not_o only_o the_o self_n same_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o christ_n do_v offer_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n at_o his_o maundy_n of_o the_o which_o word_n and_o doctrine_n if_o they_o be_v not_o very_o wary_o and_o circumspect_o read_v and_o more_o favourable_o take_v than_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v may_v well_o bear_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o priest_n herein_o be_v equal_a with_o christ._n priest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n appease_v the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n crucify_a or_o offering_n christ_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n do_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o blasphemy_n intolerable_a to_o be_v hear_v of_o christian_a ear_n for_o christ_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v be_v but_o once_o offer_v once_o give_v up_o himself_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o sin_n on_o good-friday_n upon_o the_o cross_n nor_o never_o before_o nor_o after_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o but_o in_o a_o sacrament_n and_o as_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o of_o the_o maundy_n or_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o say_v haec_fw-la quotiescunque_fw-la feceritis_fw-la in_fw-la meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la facietis_fw-la once_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o once_o again_o he_o rise_v for_o our_o justification_n he_o die_v no_o more_o and_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o good_a so_o full_a so_o pleasant_a so_o precious_a to_o god_n that_o her_o need_v no_o more_o oblation_n to_o appease_v god_n not_o only_o for_o the_o sin_n past_a but_o also_o for_o all_o the_o sin_n to_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n there_o need_n no_o more_o sacrifice_n no_o more_o offerer_n but_o as_o have_v a_o respect_n and_o a_o remembrance_n of_o that_o most_o holy_a most_o perfect_a and_o most_o entire_a lamb_n then_o and_o for_o ever_o offer_v up_o for_o we_o but_o these_o thing_n aforesaid_a i_o can_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o i_o and_o write_v and_o as_o i_o do_v not_o now_o like_o they_o so_o at_o â—he_n example_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o other_o good_a doctor_n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a to_o retract_v they_o and_o call_v they_o again_o and_o condemn_v they_o for_o when_o i_o follow_v i_o own_o invention_n not_o direct_v by_o scripture_n i_o begin_v as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v to_o wander_v and_o at_o the_o last_o go_v clean_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n wherefore_o i_o hearty_o exhort_v every_o man_n as_o touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o find_v the_o same_o upon_o god_n certain_a true_a and_o infallible_a word_n lest_o by_o do_v the_o contrary_a they_o fall_v into_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o other_o manifold_a error_n as_o myself_o and_o many_o other_o have_v do_v wherefore_o these_o my_o two_o book_n the_o one_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o master_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o tradition_n unwritten_a in_o those_o point_n before_o rehearse_v and_o all_o other_o wherein_o they_o be_v not_o full_a consonant_n to_o scripture_n i_o forsake_v and_o renounce_v as_o false_a erroneous_a and_o against_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n require_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n whosoever_o shall_v read_v they_o to_o give_v no_o further_o credence_n to_o they_o than_o i_o will_v myself_o that_o be_v not_o to_o take_v as_o undoubted_a truth_n all_o that_o be_v therein_o write_v but_o as_o write_v of_o a_o man_n that_o some_o time_n fall_v to_o be_v so_o far_o true_a as_o they_o be_v consonant_n to_o scripture_n where_o they_o be_v not_o against_o scripture_n to_o be_v humane_a persuasion_n which_o may_v either_o be_v so_o or_o not_o so_o as_o the_o great_a reason_n shall_v lead_v where_o they_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o false_a and_o that_o i_o much_o lament_v and_o be_o sorry_a that_o i_o write_v they_o in_o those_o point_n and_o i_o desire_v every_o man_n that_o have_v any_o of_o the_o say_a book_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o and_o to_o give_v no_o credence_n to_o they_o in_o all_o
all_o time_n what_o enemy_n be_v you_o to_o all_o layman_n and_o to_o yourselves_o also_o to_o refuse_v to_o drink_v of_o christ_n cup_n which_o he_o command_v all_o man_n to_o drink_v upon_o say_v take_v and_o divide_v this_o among_o you_o and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o but_o need_v any_o more_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o reprove_v of_o this_o article_n than_o your_o own_o first_o article_n where_o you_o will_v have_v keep_v all_o decree_n and_o counsel_n now_o in_o the_o decree_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi di._n 2._o there_o be_v one_o decree_n that_o command_v all_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n at_o the_o least_o thrice_o in_o the_o year_n at_o easter_n whitsuntide_n and_o christmas_n another_o command_v every_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o upon_o shere-thursday_n the_o council_n agathense_o say_v that_o all_o layman_n which_o receive_v not_o the_o communion_n at_o christmas_n easter_n whitsuntide_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v for_o catholic_o and_o the_o decree_n of_o gelasius_n that_o the_o receive_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v great_a sacrilege_n then_o by_o your_o first_o article_n you_o do_v not_o only_o condemn_v your_o five_o article_n but_o also_o you_o show_v yourselves_o not_o to_o be_v catholic_n except_o you_o receive_v the_o communion_n at_o the_o least_o three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n and_o that_o under_o both_o kind_n which_o be_v clean_o repugnant_a to_o this_o article_n and_o yet_o i_o pray_v god_n you_o receive_v it_o worthy_o once_o in_o your_o life_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o do_v except_o you_o wonderful_o repent_v this_o your_o misbehaviour_n and_o all_o your_o life_n time_n study_v to_o amend_v and_o redress_v that_o you_o have_v now_o offend_v now_o to_o your_o six_o article_n vi_o your_o six_o article_n be_v this_o we_o will_v that_o our_o curate_n shall_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n at_o all_o time_n as_o well_o in_o the_o week_n day_n as_o on_o the_o holy_a day_n who_o let_v your_o minister_n to_o baptize_v your_o child_n every_o day_n if_o any_o case_n of_o necessity_n so_o do_v require_v but_o common_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a that_o baptism_n shall_v not_o be_v minister_v but_o upon_o the_o holy_a day_n when_o the_o most_o number_n of_o people_n be_v together_o as_o well_o for_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n there_o present_a may_v rejoice_v together_o of_o the_o receive_n of_o new_a member_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o same_o church_n as_o also_o that_o all_o man_n be_v present_a may_v remember_v and_o the_o better_a know_v what_o they_o promise_v themselves_o by_o their_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o their_o own_o baptisâ—â—_n and_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_o stir_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o and_o also_o may_v altogether_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v that_o they_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o perform_v their_o profession_n s._n greg._n nazienz_n as_o great_a a_o clerk_n as_o ever_o be_v in_o christ_n church_n and_o master_n to_o s._n hierom_n counsel_v that_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v christen_v until_o they_o come_v to_o three_o year_n of_o age_n or_o thereabouts_o except_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o life_n and_o it_o be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o our_o forefather_n to_o be_v do_v two_o time_n in_o the_o year_n at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o divers_a of_o their_o counsel_n and_o decree_n baptizand_n which_o forbid_v baptism_n to_o be_v minister_v at_o any_o other_o time_n than_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o there_o remain_v late_o divers_a sign_n and_o token_n thereof_o for_o every_o easter_n and_o whitsun-even_a until_o this_o time_n the_o font_n be_v hallow_v in_o every_o church_n and_o many_o collect_v and_o other_o prayer_n be_v read_v for_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v but_o alas_o in_o vain_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mock_n with_o god_n for_o at_o those_o time_n except_o it_o be_v by_o chance_n none_o be_v baptize_v but_o all_o be_v baptize_v before_o for_o as_o vigil_n otherwise_o call_v watch_n remain_v in_o the_o calendar_n upon_o certain_a saint_n evens_n because_o in_o old_a time_n the_o people_n watch_v all_o those_o night_n and_o vigilantius_n because_o he_o speak_v against_o these_o watch_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n but_o now_o these_o many_o year_n those_o vigil_n remain_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o book_n for_o no_o man_n do_v watch_v even_o so_o until_o this_o day_n the_o order_n and_o form_n of_o christen_v be_v read_v and_o keep_v every_o year_n at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n but_o none_o be_v then_o christen_v wherein_o it_o appear_v how_o far_o we_o be_v swerve_v from_o our_o forefather_n and_o to_o conclude_v this_o article_n short_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v baptism_n minister_v no_o more_o at_o one_o time_n than_o another_o then_o must_v you_o needs_o renounce_v your_o first_o article_n which_o will_v the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o forefather_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v and_o this_o brief_o suffice_v for_o the_o six_o article_n vii_o your_o seven_o article_n be_v this_o we_o will_v have_v holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n every_o sunday_n palm_n and_o ash_n at_o the_o time_n accustom_v image_n to_o be_v set_v up_o again_o in_o every_o church_n and_o all_o other_o ancient_a old_a ceremony_n use_v heretofore_o by_o our_o mother_n holy_a church_n oh_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n how_o they_o prevail_v among_o you_o the_o very_a true_a heavenly_a bread_n of_o life_n the_o food_n of_o everlasting_a life_n offer_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n you_o refuse_v to_o eat_v but_o only_o at_o easter_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a blood_n wherewith_o you_o be_v redeem_v and_o wash_v from_o your_o sin_n you_o refuse_v utter_o to_o drink_v of_o at_o any_o time_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o stead_n oâ—_n these_o you_o will_v eat_v often_o of_o the_o unsavoury_a and_o poison_a bread_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o stink_a puddle_n which_o he_o name_v holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n consider_v oh_o ignorant_a people_n the_o author_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o maker_n of_o they_o both_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n none_o other_o person_n do_v ordain_v but_o christ_n himse_n f._n the_o other_o that_o be_v call_v holy_a bread_n holy_a water_n holy_a ash_n holy_a palm_n and_o all_o other_o like_o ceremony_n ordain_v the_o bps._n of_o rome_n adversary_n to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o right_o call_v antichrist_n and_o christ_n ordain_v his_o bread_n and_o his_o wine_n and_o his_o water_n to_o our_o great_a comfort_n to_o instruct_v we_o and_o teach_v we_o what_o thing_n we_o have_v only_o by_o he_o but_o antichrist_n on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v set_v up_o his_o superstition_n under_o the_o name_n of_o holiness_n to_o none_o other_o intent_n but_o as_o the_o devil_n seck_v all_o mean_n to_o draw_v we_o from_o christ_n so_o do_v antichrist_n avance_fw-fr his_fw-la holy_a superstition_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o we_o shall_v take_v he_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v by_o he_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v only_o by_o christ._n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a food_n remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o salvation_n first_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ordain_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o as_o the_o water_n wash_v our_o body_n outward_a y_o so_o be_v we_o spiritual_o within_o wash_v by_o christ_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o the_o water_n be_v ca_fw-mi led_z water_n of_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n so_o it_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v bear_v anew_o and_o begin_v a_o new_a life_n towards_o god_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o this_o new_a life_n and_o as_o the_o body_n that_o be_v new_o bear_v although_o it_o have_v life_n within_o it_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o continue_v in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n towards_o god_n except_o we_o be_v continual_o nourish_v with_o spiritual_a food_n and_o that_o spiritual_a food_n be_v christ_n also_o for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n so_o be_v he_o the_o continuance_n and_o end_v thereof_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v christ_n ordain_v in_o the_o holy_a communion_n to_o be_v eat_v bread_n and_o drunken_a wine_n that_o we_o shall_v sure_o believe_v that_o as_o our_o body_n be_v feed_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o these_o holy_a mystery_n so_o be_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v feed_v spiritual_o with_o the_o lively_a food_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n whereby_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o salvation_n but_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n invent_v new_a devise_n of_o
world_n it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o that_o have_v bid_v the_o world_n farewell_o which_o live_v in_o solitariness_n and_o contemplation_n and_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o continual_o nursil_v in_o learning_n and_o religion_n to_o this_o answer_v what_o say_v thou_o man_n say_v he_o be_v it_o not_o for_o thou_o to_o study_v and_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n because_o thou_o be_v encumber_a and_o distract_v with_o care_n and_o business_n so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v it_o behooveful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v defence_n of_o scripture_n how_o much_o thou_o be_v the_o more_o distress_a in_o worldly_a danger_n they_o that_o be_v free_a and_o far_o from_o trouble_n and_o intermeddle_v of_o worldly_a thing_n live_v in_o safeguard_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o in_o the_o calm_a and_o within_o a_o sure_a haven_n thou_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o worldly_a wickedness_n and_o therefore_o thou_o need_v the_o more_o of_o ghostly_a succour_n and_o comfort_n they_o sit_v far_o from_o the_o stroke_n of_o battle_n and_o far_o out_o of_o gunshot_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v but_o seldom_o wound_v thou_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o host_n and_o nigh_a to_o thy_o enemy_n must_v needs_o take_v now_o and_o then_o many_o stroke_n and_o be_v grievous_o wound_v and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v most_o need_v to_o have_v thy_o remedy_n and_o medicine_n at_o hand_n thy_o wife_n provoke_v thou_o to_o anger_n thy_o child_n give_v thou_o occasion_n to_o take_v sorrowand_a pensiveness_n thy_o enemy_n lie_v in_o wait_n for_o thou_o thy_o friend_n as_o thou_o take_v he_o sometime_o envy_v thou_o thy_o neighbour_n misreport_v thou_o or_o pike_v quarrel_n against_o thou_o thy_o mate_n or_o partner_n undermine_v thou_o thy_o lord_n judge_n or_o justice_n threaten_v thou_o poverty_n be_v painful_a unto_o thou_o the_o loss_n of_o thy_o dear_a and_o well-beloved_a cause_v thou_o to_o mourn_v prosperity_n exalt_v thou_o adversity_n bring_v thou_o low_o brief_o so_o divers_a and_o so_o manifold_a occasion_n of_o care_n tribulation_n and_o temptation_n beset_v thou_o and_o besiege_v thou_o round_o about_o where_o can_v thou_o have_v armour_n or_o fortress_n against_o thy_o assault_n where_o can_v thou_o have_v salve_n for_o thy_o sore_n but_o of_o holy_a scripture_n thy_o flesh_n must_v needs_o be_v prone_a and_o subject_a to_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o daily_o walk_v and_o be_v conversant_a among_o woman_n see_v their_o beauty_n set_v forth_o to_o the_o eye_n hear_v their_o nice_a and_o wanton_a word_n smell_v their_o balm_n civet_n and_o musk_n with_o other_o like_a provocation_n and_o stir_n except_o thou_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n wherewith_o to_o suppress_v and_o avoid_v they_o which_o can_v elsewhere_o be_v have_v but_o only_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o read_v and_o seek_v all_o remedy_n that_o we_o can_v and_o all_o shall_v be_v little_a enough_o how_o shall_v we_o then_o do_v if_o we_o suffer_v and_o take_v daily_a wound_n and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v will_v sit_v still_o and_o search_v for_o no_o medicine_n do_v thou_o not_o mark_v and_o consider_v how_o the_o smith_n mason_n or_o carpenter_n or_o any_o other_o handy_a craft_n man_n what_o need_v soever_o he_o be_v in_o what_o other_o shift_n he_o make_v he_o will_v not_o sell_v nor_o lay_v to_o pledge_v the_o tool_n of_o his_o occupation_n for_o then_o how_o shall_v he_o work_v his_o feat_n or_o get_v his_o live_n thereby_o of_o like_a mind_n and_o affection_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v towards_o holy_a scripture_n for_o as_o mallet_n hammer_n saw_n chesell_n axe_n and_o hatchet_n be_v the_o tool_n of_o their_o occupation_n so_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o all_o holy_a writer_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o instrument_n of_o our_o salvation_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o stick_v to_o buy_v and_o provide_v we_o the_o bible_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o let_v we_o think_v that_o to_o be_v a_o better_a jewel_n in_o our_o house_n than_o either_o gold_n or_o silver_n for_o like_a as_o thief_n be_v loath_a to_o assault_v a_o house_n where_o they_o know_v to_o be_v good_a armour_n and_o artillery_n so_o wheresoever_o these_o holy_a and_o ghostly_a book_n be_v occupy_v there_o neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o none_o of_o his_o angel_n dare_v come_v near_o and_o they_o that_o occupy_v they_o be_v in_o much_o safeguard_n and_o have_v a_o great_a consolation_n and_o be_v the_o ready_a unto_o all_o goodness_n the_o slow_a unto_o all_o evil_a and_o if_o they_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n amiss_o anon_o even_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o book_n their_o conscience_n be_v admonish_v and_o they_o wax_v sorry_a and_o ashamed_a of_o the_o fact_n peradventure_o they_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o how_o and_o if_o we_o understand_v not_o that_o we_o read_v that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n what_o then_o suppose_v thou_o understand_v not_o the_o deep_a and_o profound_a mystery_n of_o scripture_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v but_o that_o much_o fruit_n and_o holiness_n must_v come_v and_o grow_v unto_o thou_o by_o the_o read_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a in_o all_o thing_n alike_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o order_v and_o attemper_v the_o scripture_n that_o in_o they_o as_o well_o publican_n fisher_n and_o shepherd_n may_v find_v their_o edification_n as_o great_a doctor_n their_o erudition_n for_o those_o book_n be_v not_o make_v to_o vain_a glory_n like_v as_o be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n and_o rhetorician_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o maker_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o admiration_n for_o their_o high_a style_n and_o obscure_a manner_n of_o writing_n whereof_o nothing_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o a_o master_n or_o a_o expositor_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n write_v their_o book_n so_o that_o their_o special_a intent_n and_o purpose_n may_v be_v understand_v and_o perceive_v of_o every_o reader_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o edification_n or_o amendment_n of_o the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v it_o who_o be_v it_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v read_v in_o the_o gospel_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v meek_a blessed_n be_v they_o that_o be_v merciful_a bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v of_o clean_a heart_n and_o such_o other_o like_o place_n can_v perceive_v nothing_o except_o he_o have_v a_o master_n to_o teach_v he_o what_o it_o mean_v likewise_o the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n with_o all_o other_o history_n of_o the_o do_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v there_o of_o so_o simple_a wit_n and_o capacity_n but_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o perceive_v and_o understand_v they_o these_o be_v but_o excuse_n and_o cloak_n for_o the_o rain_n and_o cover_n of_o their_o own_o idle_a slothfulness_n but_o still_o you_o will_v say_v i_o can_v understand_v it_o what_o marvel_n how_o shall_v thou_o understand_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o read_v nor_o look_v upon_o it_o take_v the_o book_n into_o thy_o hand_n read_v the_o whole_a story_n and_o that_o thou_o understand_v keep_v it_o well_o in_o memory_n that_o thou_o understand_v not_o read_v it_o again_o and_o again_o if_o thou_o can_v neither_o so_o come_v by_o it_o counsel_n with_o some_o other_o that_o be_v better_a learned_a go_v to_o thy_o curate_n and_o preacher_n show_v thyself_o to_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v and_o learn_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n see_v thy_o diligence_n and_o readiness_n if_o no_o man_n else_o teach_v thou_o will_v himself_o vouchsafe_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o illuminate_v thou_o and_o to_o open_v unto_o thou_o that_o which_o be_v lock_v from_o thou_o remember_v the_o eunuch_n of_o candace_n queen_n of_o ethiopia_n which_o albeit_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o wild_a and_o barbarous_a country_n and_o one_o occupy_v with_o worldly_a care_n and_o business_n yet_o ride_v in_o his_o chariot_n he_o be_v read_v the_o scripture_n now_o consider_v if_o this_o man_n pass_v in_o his_o journey_n be_v so_o diligent_a as_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n what_o think_v thou_o of_o like_a be_v he_o wont_n to_o do_v sit_v at_o home_n again_o he_o let_v not_o to_o read_v albeit_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o do_v he_o then_o trow_v thou_o after_o that_o when_o he_o have_v learned_a and_o get_v understanding_n for_o that_o thou_o may_v well_o know_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o read_v harken_v what_o philip_n say_v there_o unto_o he_o understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v and_o he_o nothing_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v his_o ignorance_n answer_v how_o shall_v i_o understand_v have_v no_o body_n to_o show_v i_o theâ—way_o loe_o when_o he_o lack_v one_o
willelmus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la landavensis_fw-la bishop_n of_o landaff_n who_o title_n of_o landavensis_n the_o ignorance_n or_o mistake_n of_o the_o scribe_n change_v into_o navatensis_n by_o a_o like_a mistake_n very_o frequent_a in_o our_o ancient_a record_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n lincolniensis_n be_v corrupt_o style_v nicoliensis_fw-la page_n 37._o line_n 6._o john_n thornden_n who_o be_v often_o commissary_n of_o oxon_n while_o archbishop_n warham_n be_v chancellor_n of_o that_o university_n be_v style_v episcopus_fw-la syrinensis_fw-la his_o name_n be_v john_n thornton_n many_o year_n after_o he_o richard_n thornden_n be_v suffragan_n bishop_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o canterbury_n in_o thornton_n end_v the_o catalogue_n of_o suffragan_n bishop_n which_o you_o can_v find_v consecrate_a before_o the_o time_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n be_v in_o all_o seven_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o permit_v i_o to_o to_o finish_v my_o angliâ—_n sacra_fw-la i_o shall_v exhibit_v a_o perfect_a succession_n of_o suffragan_n bishop_n in_o almost_o all_o the_o diocese_n of_o england_n for_o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o reformation_n ibid._n line_n 8._o and_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o a_o bishop_n of_o hippolitanum_n who_o assist_v archbishop_n cranmer_n at_o his_o ordination_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v such_o a_o city_n as_o hyppolitanum_fw-la in_o the_o world_n we_o have_v in_o england_n many_o suffragan_n bishop_n who_o successive_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n of_o hippo_n the_o see_v of_o the_o great_a st._n austin_n these_o be_v wont_a to_o style_v themselves_o hipponenses_n but_o some_o of_o they_o not_o be_v so_o good_a grammarian_n take_v the_o style_n of_o ypolitanenses_n and_o hippolitanenses_n which_o latter_a appellation_n may_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o mistake_n concern_v a_o bishop_n of_o hippolitanum_n page_n 38._o line_n 3._o ab_fw-la imo_fw-la the_o king_n send_v to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o make_v thomas_n man_v suffragan_n of_o gipwich_n who_o be_v according_o consecrate_a by_o the_o archbishop_n this_o gipwich_n be_v no_o other_o than_o ipswich_n the_o chief_a town_n of_o suffolk_n in_o latin_a call_v gipâ—svicum_n and_o gipwicum_fw-la from_o which_o place_n man_v at_o his_o prâ—motion_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o suffragan_n bishop_n take_v his_o title_n page_n 41._o line_n 3._o this_o choice_a treasure_n the_o original_a book_n contain_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o convocation_n to_o certain_a article_n of_o religion_n sir_n robert_n cotton_n afterward_o procure_v and_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o first_o page_n be_v write_v robertus_fw-la cotton_n bruceâ—s_fw-la by_o sir_n robert_n own_o hand_n signify_v his_o value_n of_o this_o monument_n sir_n robert_n do_v not_o by_o that_o subscription_n of_o his_o name_n testify_v any_o extraordinary_a value_n of_o this_o volume_n for_o he_o write_v the_o same_o word_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o first_o page_n of_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o the_o manuscript_n volume_n of_o his_o library_n page_n 50._o line_n 26._o june_n anno_fw-la 1536._o william_n rugg_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n his_o consecration_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o register_n probably_n he_o be_v consecrate_v with_o samson_n bishop_n of_o chicâ—ester_n who_o be_v confirm_v june_n 10_o the_o rugg_n can_v not_o be_v consecrate_a in_o june_n for_o he_o be_v not_o confirm_v till_o the_o 28_o the_o of_o that_o month_n and_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o that_o day_n be_v july_n 2_o d._n bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v consecrate_a on_o the_o next_o sunday_n after_o their_o confirmation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a samson_n be_v consecrate_a june_n 11_o the_o and_o rugg_n together_o with_o warton_n of_o st._n asaph_n on_o july_n 2_o d._n page_n 61._o line_n 18._o ab_fw-la imo_fw-la june_n 24._o anno_fw-la 1537._o john_n bird_n be_v consecrate_a suffragan_n of_o the_o see_v of_o penrith_n in_o landaff_n diocese_n and_o lewis_n thomas_n suffragan_n bishop_n of_o the_o see_v of_o salop._n it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v that_o bird_n be_v consecrate_a suffragan_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o landaff_n with_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n of_o penrith_n bishop_n of_o shrewsbury_n not_o salop_n for_o penrith_n be_v no_o more_o in_o landaff_n diocese_n than_o shrewsbury_n be_v in_o that_o of_o st._n asaph_n but_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o this_o reign_n touch_v suffragan_n bishop_n certain_a title_n be_v appoint_v to_o which_o the_o say_v suffragans_fw-la shall_v be_v consecrate_a take_v from_o several_a of_o the_o chief_a town_n in_o england_n but_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o the_o suffragan_n of_o any_o particular_a diocese_n shall_v take_v his_o title_n from_o some_o town_n in_o that_o diocese_n but_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o take_v it_o from_o any_o town_n mention_v in_o that_o act._n which_o be_v according_o practise_v indifferent_o till_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o second_o act_n concern_v suffragans_fw-la ibid._n line_n 2._o it_o be_v now_o forbid_v by_o the_o parliament_n that_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n thomas_n a_o becket_n the_o pretend_a martyr_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v any_o more_o he_o be_v also_o style_v thomas_n a_o becket_n page_n 70._o line_n 21._o &_o 28._o page_n 92._o line_n 4._o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o small_a error_n but_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v deserve_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o correct_v the_o name_n of_o that_o archbishop_n be_v thomas_n becket_n nor_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o any_o authentic_a history_n record_n calendar_n or_o other_o book_n if_o the_o vulgar_a do_v former_o as_o it_o do_v now_o call_v he_o thomas_n a_o becket_n their_o mistake_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v by_o learned_a man_n page_n 62._o line_n 8._o the_o reason_n why_o archbishop_n cranmer_n all_o this_o while_n that_o be_v from_o the_o first_o make_v the_o act_n concern_v suffragans_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1534_o to_o this_o time_n 1537._o have_v nominate_v none_o for_o suffragan_n to_o this_o see_v dover_n till_o now_o when_o he_o nominate_v and_o consecrate_v richard_n yngworth_n in_o december_n may_v be_v because_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o suffragan_n already_o even_o the_o same_o that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o archbishop_n warham_n namely_o john_n thornton_n prior_n of_o dover_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o witness_n appoint_v by_o that_o archbishop_n to_o certify_v what_o be_v find_v and_o see_v at_o the_o open_n of_o st._n dunstan_n tomb._n richard_n thornden_n seem_v to_o have_v succeed_v yngworth_n in_o this_o office_n st._n dunstan_n tomb_n be_v open_v in_o april_n 1508_o and_o thornden_n die_v not_o till_o the_o last_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n so_o that_o if_o to_o thernton_n succeed_v yngworth_n and_o to_o yngworth_n succeed_v thornden_n there_o will_v be_v no_o room_n for_o any_o of_o those_o three_o bishop_n of_o sidon_n who_o be_v before_o in_o this_o history_n pag._n 36._o say_v to_o have_v assist_v the_o archbishop's_n warham_n and_o cranmer_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o suffragan_n bishop_n for_o the_o very_a first_o of_o they_o thomas_n wellys_n be_v suffragan_n bishop_n after_o the_o year_n 1508._o i_o know_v not_o when_o he_o be_v make_v suffragan_n or_o when_o he_o die_v but_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o he_o survive_v the_o year_n 1511._o as_o for_o christopher_n and_o the_o other_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o sidon_n they_o indeed_o be_v not_o the_o peculiar_a suffragans_fw-la of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o i_o before_o say_v page_n 63._o line_n 28._o march_n 24._o 1537._o henry_n holbeach_n be_v consecrate_a suffragan_n bishop_n of_o bristol_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n chapel_n in_o the_o say_v bishop_n house_n situate_a in_o lambeth-marsh_n by_o the_o say_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n never_o have_v any_o house_n situate_a in_o lambeth-marsh_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n at_o that_o time_n have_v which_o house_n be_v soon_o after_o convey_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rochester_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o afterward_o from_o the_o crown_n by_o exchange_n to_o the_o see_v of_o carlisle_n to_o which_o it_o now_o belong_v page_n 86._o line_n 22._o ab_fw-la imo_fw-la in_o this_o consecration_n of_o bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n anno_fw-la 1540_o the_o prior_n and_o chapter_n of_o canterbury_n insist_v it_o seem_v upon_o a_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o their_o church_n which_o i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o this_o register_n that_o of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n they_o have_v at_o other_o consecration_n do_v namely_o that_o the_o consecration_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v at_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o at_o no_o other_o church_n or_o oratory_n without_o their_o allowance_n and_o so_o in_o a_o formal_a instrument_n they_o give_v their_o licence_n and_o consent_n the_o renew_n of_o this_o their_o old_a pretend_a privilege_n look_v
their_o ministration_n this_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a all_o secular_a marry_a clergyman_n who_o desire_v it_o be_v restore_v after_o such_o penance_n undergo_v unless_o some_o other_o great_a demerit_n intervene_v but_o no_o regulars_n can_v obtain_v that_o favour_n marriage_n in_o they_o be_v account_v apostasy_n from_o their_o vow_n and_o order_n page_n 331._o line_n 12._o the_o say_a poinet_n late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n but_o now_o a_o exile_n very_o learned_o answer_v this_o book_n of_o dr._n martin_n against_o priest_n marriage_n in_o two_o several_a treatise_n the_o second_o treatise_n he_o live_v not_o to_o finish_v but_o the_o copy_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o matthew_n parker_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o publish_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n with_o very_o large_a and_o excellent_a addition_n of_o his_o own_o the_o same_o book_n be_v ascribe_v to_o poinet_n infra_fw-la lin_v 39_o with_o some_o doubt_n pag._n 330._o med_n page_n 53_o 69_o etc._n etc._n this_o book_n be_v most_o certain_o none_o of_o poinet_n for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o say_v of_o himself_o more_o than_o once_o that_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n have_v design_v indeed_o to_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n but_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o death_n of_o k._n edward_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n succeed_v to_o it_o he_o live_v in_o or_o about_o either_o norwich_n or_o lincoln_n and_o die_v before_o the_o end_n of_o q._n mary_n reign_n archbishop_n parker_n in_o publish_v it_o do_v not_o adjoin_v his_o own_o addition_n to_o all_o the_o print_a copy_n but_o only_o to_o a_o few_o of_o they_o page_n 369._o line_n 3._o etc._n etc._n latimer_n be_v character_n be_v best_a take_v from_o they_o who_o best_o know_v he_o and_o live_v in_o his_o time_n one_o of_o these_o thomas_n becon_n thus_o speak_v of_o he_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o k._n edward_n latimer_n be_v very_o famous_a for_o the_o sincerity_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o evangelical_n doctrine_n which_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_v have_v in_o all_o point_v be_v so_o conformable_a to_o the_o teach_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n his_o fame_n begin_v to_o grow_v apace_o while_o he_o be_v at_o cambridge_n some_o year_n before_o 1530._o do_v abundance_n of_o good_a there_o among_o the_o student_n by_o his_o sermon_n before_o they_o he_o do_v by_o invincible_a argument_n etc._n etc._n prove_v that_o the_o holy_a screpture_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n whether_o they_o be_v priest_n or_o layman_n etc._n etc._n good_a mr._n becon_n do_v herein_o either_o want_v true_a information_n or_o have_v impose_v upon_o his_o reader_n latimer_n be_v so_o far_o from_o maintain_v this_o doctrine_n ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o divine_n who_o be_v depute_v by_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n join_v with_o archbishop_n warham_n and_o other_o bishop_n and_o divine_n in_o condemn_v all_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o solemn_o subscribe_v this_o determination_n the_o publication_n of_o the_o h._n scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o christian_n and_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o the_o bishop_n do_v well_o in_o forbid_v to_o the_o people_n the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o h._n scripture_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n 1530._o page_n 383._o line_n 16._o ab_fw-la imo_fw-la the_o queen_n will_v not_o alter_v her_o determination_n to_o have_v archbishop_n cranmer_n burn_v by_o the_o instigation_n as_o i_o suppose_v of_o pole_n the_o legate_n i_o will_v not_o have_v remitt_v you_o to_o so_o obscure_a a_o author_n as_o anthony_n harmer_n if_o yourself_o have_v not_o mention_v he_o in_o your_o preface_n he_o have_v offer_v some_o reason_n in_o his_o specimen_fw-la page_n 144._o not_o altogether_o contemptible_a to_o clear_a cardinal_n pole_n from_o this_o imputation_n i_o be_o so_o charitable_a as_o to_o be_v willing_a at_o least_o to_o assent_v to_o his_o reason_n yourself_o can_v better_o judge_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o they_o page_n 398._o line_n 9_o among_o archbishop_n cranmer_n write_n be_v reckon_v from_o bale_n letter_n to_o learned_a man_n one_o book_n and_o thereto_o be_v add_v this_o i_o can_v hear_v any_o tiding_n of_o the_o archbishops_n letter_n to_o learned_a man_n never_o be_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o other_o collect_v into_o one_o or_o more_o book_n especial_o at_o that_o time_n but_o it_o be_v bale_n foolish_a way_n to_o account_v to_o every_o great_a man_n who_o he_o have_v place_v in_o his_o rhapsody_n of_o writer_n one_o book_n of_o epistle_n epist._n dedicat._n page_n 3_o the_o judgement_n of_o archbishop_n arundel_n be_v for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o for_o the_o laity_n use_n thereof_o for_o he_o preach_v the_o funeral_n sermon_n of_o queen_n anne_n in_o 1392._o commend_v she_o particular_o for_o her_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o i_o find_v by_o a_o ancient_a ms._n fragment_n former_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o worcester_n etc._n etc._n this_o ms._n fragment_n have_v be_v often_o publish_v and_o arundel_n when_o he_o preach_v this_o sermon_n be_v not_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n nor_o one_o of_o cranmer_n predecessor_n as_o be_v here_o suppose_a but_o after_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o archbishop_n arundel_n in_o this_o case_n be_v better_a declare_v by_o a_o authentic_a decree_n than_o by_o a_o rhetorical_a passage_n in_o a_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o commend_v the_o decease_a queen_n he_o be_v so_o far_o then_o from_o favour_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n or_o the_o use_n of_o they_o by_o the_o laity_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1408_o he_o make_v this_o famous_a decree_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o oxford_n periculosa_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o translate_v the_o h._n scripture_n we_o decree_v therefore_o and_o ordain_v that_o henceforth_o no_o man_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n translate_v any_o book_n of_o h._n scripture_n into_o the_o english_a or_o any_o other_o tongue_n by_o way_n of_o book_n libel_n or_o treatise_n and_o that_o no_o such_o book_n or_o translation_n be_v read_v by_o any_o one_o upon_o pain_n of_o the_o high_a excommunication_n i_o may_v also_o observe_v to_o you_o that_o the_o case_n of_o archbishop_n chichely_n which_o you_o have_v mention_v immediate_o before_o this_o be_v mistake_v he_o do_v therein_o nothing_o more_o than_o what_o be_v usual_a as_o also_o the_o case_n of_o archbishop_n islip_n who_o decree_v in_o the_o case_n by_o you_o mention_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o papal_a definition_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o both_o that_o simplex_n votum_fw-la impedit_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la contrahendum_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la dirimit_fw-la contractum_fw-la but_o i_o fear_v i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o already_o i_o will_v only_o put_v you_o far_o in_o mind_n that_o when_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n you_o compare_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n precede_v to_o and_o succeed_v the_o reformation_n and_o accuse_v the_o former_a to_o have_v mind_v chief_o great_a worldly_a pomp_n and_o appearance_n but_o praise_v the_o latter_a for_o regard_v littlâ—_n or_o nothing_o the_o vain_a show_n of_o exterior_a grandeur_n and_o glory_n the_o comparison_n be_v not_o altogether_o just_a for_o parker_n and_o whitgift_n who_o you_o choose_v to_o instance_n in_o live_v in_o as_o great_a state_n pomp_n and_o magnificence_n and_o be_v attend_v with_o as_o large_a a_o retinue_n as_o most_o of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o that_o in_o your_o preface_n page_n 7._o instead_o of_o a_o augustine_n monk_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v be_v substitute_v a_o monk_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o canterbury_n and_o last_o that_o page_n 11._o edward_n howes_n shall_v if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v change_v into_o edmund_n howes_n these_o sir_n be_v the_o only_a error_n which_o i_o have_v discover_v in_o your_o history_n that_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o may_v in_o any_o measure_n contribute_v to_o the_o illustration_n of_o your_o work_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o your_o work_n will_v high_o contribute_v to_o the_o information_n of_o the_o curious_a and_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o reformation_n be_v the_o hearty_a desire_n of_o sir_n your_o most_o humble_a servant_n hen._n wharton_n novemb_n 13._o 1693._o a_o table_n of_o the_o letter_n instrument_n record_n etc._n etc._n make_a use_n of_o in_o this_o history_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o memorial_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_z with_o the_o number_n and_o page_n under_o which_o each_o may_v be_v find_v and_o the_o
i_o have_v omit_v in_o their_o place_n not_o meet_v with_o they_o in_o cranmer_n register_n the_o former_a i_o suppose_v be_v consecrate_v with_o shaxton_n in_o april_n as_o the_o latter_a may_v be_v with_o fox_n and_o barlow_n in_o september_n his_o temporalty_n have_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n this_o hilsey_n be_v a_o great_a assistant_n to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o a_o learned_a man_n he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o prayer_n with_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n in_o english_a i_o suppose_v which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n by_o who_o command_n it_o be_v publish_v p._n 57_o l._n 17._o after_o he_o add_v but_o he_o can_v not_o see_v his_o desire_n effect_v by_o these_o man_n till_o it_o be_v happy_o do_v by_o other_o hand_n p._n 75._o l._n 7._o r._n superstition_n p._n 58._o l._n 6._o *_o f._n three_o or_o four_o r._n four_o or_o five_o p._n 59_o l._n 14._o del_o some_o year_n after_o come_v forth_o &c_n &c_n to_o thâ—_n end_n of_o the_o paragraph_n p._n 77._o l._n 4._o *_o after_o winton_n whereas_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v not_o in_o a_o commission_n there_o specify_v 274._o it_o appear_v by_o crumwel_n speech_n set_v down_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n that_o that_o bishop_n be_v then_o indeed_o a_o commissioner_n here_o my_o ms._n deceive_v i_o but_o be_v it_o note_v what_o the_o l._n paget_n testify_v before_o the_o commissioner_n at_o that_o bishop_n trial_n in_o 1549_o namely_o that_o 815_o because_o he_o be_v so_o wilful_a in_o his_o opinion_n and_o addict_v to_o the_o popish_a part_n the_o king_n leave_v he_o out_o of_o the_o commission_n for_o compile_v the_o last_o book_n of_o religion_n and_o what_o that_o book_n be_v i_o know_v not_o unless_o the_o necessary_a erudition_n p._n 78._o l._n 13._o *_o after_o hand_n deal_n the_o period_n p._n 85._o l._n 21._o *_o remove_v thâ—_n close_o of_o the_o parenthesis_n after_o that_o p._n 94._o l._n 8._o *_o r._n translation_n p._n 95._o l._n 13._o after_o bulkley_n insert_v be_v consecrate_a p._n 97._o l._n 4._o *_o r._n abuse_v p._n 104._o l._n 17._o *_o r._n one_o p._n 109._o l._n 16._o r._n archbishops_n endeavour_n p._n 126._o l._n 13._o *_o after_o arm_n whereas_o it_o be_v conjecture_v there_o that_o the_o king_n change_v archbishop_n cranmer_n coat_n of_o arm_n about_o 1544_o it_o must_v have_v be_v several_a year_n before_o for_o his_o new_a coat_n of_o the_o pelican_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o the_o great_a english_a bible_n print_v 1540_o and_o how_o long_o before_o that_o time_n i_o know_v not_o p._n 135._o l._n 16._o *_o r._n church_n live_v p._n 146._o l._n 7._o *_o f._n county_n r._n episcopal_n see_v p._n 149._o l._n 25_o 26._o these_o word_n when_o the_o old_a order_n be_v break_v and_o a_o new_a bring_v in_o by_o homily_n to_o be_v within_o a_o parenthesis_n ibid._n l._n 5._o *_o after_o and_o add_v say_v p._n 151._o l._n 17._o deal_n and._n ibid._n after_o charge_n add_v be_v p._n 153._o l._n 4._o r._n protector_n p._n 154._o l._n 17._o after_o they_o instead_o of_o a_o period_n make_v a_o colon._n p._n 186._o l._n 16._o f._n they_o r._n it_o p._n 196._o l._n 15._o *_o r._n bucer_n p._n 197._o l._n 4._o in_o the_o marg._n r._n vit._n p._n 219._o l._n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o deal_n the_o comma_n on_o the_o side_n p._n 220_o l._n 1._o r._n augmentation_n p._n 226._o l._n 4._o r._n wreak_v p._n 234._o l._n 25._o r._n stranger_n p._n 235._o l._n 7._o r._n embark_v p._n 237._o l._n 12._o of_o the_o marg._n r._n extent_n p._n 238._o l._n 14._o *_o deal_n the_o comma_n before_o leave_n p._n 239._o l._n 4._o r._n strasburgh_n p._n 243._o l._n 14._o r._n glastenbury_n p._n 266._o l._n 22._o r._n superstitious_a p._n 268._o l._n 5._o r._n council_n p._n 270._o l._n 12._o *_o add_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o sweat_v sickness_n p._n 271._o l._n 12._o r._n two_o p._n 286._o l._n 12._o f._n be_v r._n be_v p._n 306._o l._n 23._o r._n other_o ibid._n l._n â—5_n deal_n the_o comma_n p._n 307._o l._n 16._o *_o r._n hand_n p._n 311._o l._n 14._o r._n one_o p._n 314._o l._n 14._o *_o r._n joh._n ibid._n l._n ult_n after_o humphrey_n make_v a_o comma_n p._n 315._o l._n 24._o â—_o r._n convince_v p._n 349._o l._n 19_o after_o all_o add_v and._n p._n 351._o l._n 11._o *_o r._n conversation_n p._n 352._o l._n 5._o *_o after_o it_o add_v in_o p._n 354._o l._n 25._o r._n corpus_fw-la p._n 378._o l._n ult_n r._n but._n p._n 395._o l._n 10._o f._n contrive_v r._n compose_v p._n 396._o l._n 21._o del_o with_o a_o preface_n p._n 394_o 395_o 396_o 397_o 398_o 399_o 400._o on_o the_o top_n of_o each_o margin_n del_o an._n 1555._o p._n 411._o l._n 10._o r._n be_v p._n 421._o l._n 21._o *_o after_o he_o add_v be_v p._n 422._o l._n 1â—_n f._n flesh_n r._n fish_n p._n 424._o l._n 4._o *_o r._n one_o ibid._n l._n 3._o *_o f._n john_n r._n thomas_n p._n 425._o l._n 2._o after_o two_o add_v to_o p._n 427._o l._n 20._o after_o appoint_a add_v a._n p._n 437._o l._n 9_o *_o f._n historiae_fw-la r._n historia_n p._n 444_o l._n 18._o *_o f._n 1538_o or_o 1539._o r._n 1537_o or_o 1538._o p._n 448._o l._n 1._o f._n that_o r._n the._n ibid._n l._n 9_o *_o r._n sanctuary_n p._n 461._o l._n 5._o f._n infringe_v r._n incur_v ibid._n l._n 28._o after_o about_o add_v with_o p._n 464._o l._n 22._o f._n be_v r._n be_v errata_fw-la in_o the_o appendix_n page_n 7._o in_o the_o margin_n for_o sir_n w._n s._n read_v sir_n w_n h._n p._n 8._o l._n 10._o *_o r._n pope_n p._n 45._o l._n 9_o *_o r._n controversiam_fw-la p._n 46._o l._n 13._o *_o r._n oecolampadio_n ibid._n l._n 3._o *_o r._n nec_fw-la p._n 55._o l._n 9_o deal_n the_o colon._n p._n 56._o l._n 13._o r._n concedant_fw-la ibid._n r._n concessit_fw-la p._n 116._o l._n 18._o after_o parcyalyte_n add_v as_o p._n 131._o l._n 18._o r._n circumcision_n and_o so_o p._n 132._o l._n 21._o and_o l._n 29._o and_o l._n 31._o p._n 143._o l._n 15._o *_o r._n praeponenda_fw-la p._n 180._o l._n 6._o *_o r._n decanatu_fw-la p._n 183._o l._n 18._o after_o verbo_fw-la add_v a_o comma_n and_o after_o consentientibus_fw-la deal_n the_o comma_n l._n 19_o after_o authoritatibus_fw-la add_v a_o comma_n p._n 188._o l._n 18._o after_o liberantes_fw-la instead_o of_o the_o period_n make_v a_o semicolon_n ibid._n l._n 20._o after_o legati_fw-la deal_n the_o period_n p._n 190._o l._n 22._o before_o dam_n add_v quibus_fw-la ibid._n l._n 6._o *_o draw_v the_o comma_n after_o eos_n before_o it_o p._n 191._o l._n 12._o r._n procedetur_fw-la p._n 193._o l._n 10._o *_o r._n deterrimo_fw-la carcere_fw-la p._n 194._o l._n 13._o *_o f._n ita_fw-la r._n ira_fw-la p._n 195._o l_o 17._o r._n bernher_n p._n 197._o l._n 6._o *_o f._n quin_fw-la r._n quum_fw-la p._n 199._o l._n 5._o cognoscentiae_fw-la perhaps_o for_o ignoscentiae_fw-la ibid._n l._n 11._o *_o r._n imbuerat_fw-la p._n 212._o l._n 3._o r._n your_o p._n 222._o l._n 14._o remove_v the_o comma_n after_o abripere_fw-la before_o it_o p._n 224._o l._n 20._o *_o r._n punitus_fw-la p._n 232._o l._n 20._o r._n habes_fw-la p._n 237._o l._n 16._o *_o r._n angustijs_fw-la p._n 238._o l._n 17._o f._n 1552._o r._n 1553._o p._n 251._o l._n 9_o r._n appointment_n memorial_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_z book_n i._n chapter_n i._o cranmer_n birth_n education_n and_o rise_n the_o name_n of_o this_o most_o reverend_a prelate_n memory_n deserve_v to_o stand_v upon_o eternal_a record_n have_v be_v the_o first_o protestant_a archbishop_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o great_a instrument_n under_o god_n of_o the_o happy_a reformation_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n in_o who_o piety_n learning_n wisdom_n conduct_v and_o blood_n the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v no_o unworthy_a work_n to_o revive_v his_o memory_n now_o though_o after_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o upward_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o write_v a_o complete_a narrative_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n that_o be_v scarce_o possible_a at_o such_o a_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o in_o the_o want_n of_o full_a intelligence_n and_o information_n of_o the_o various_a matter_n that_o pass_v through_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o event_n that_o befall_v he_o all_o that_o i_o attempt_v by_o this_o present_a undertake_n be_v to_z retrieve_z and_o bring_v to_o light_a as_o many_o historical_a passage_n as_o i_o can_v concern_v this_o holy_a prelate_n by_o a_o careful_a and_o long_a search_n not_o only_o into_o print_a book_n of_o history_n but_o the_o best_a archive_v and_o many_o most_o precious_a and_o inestimable_a manuscript_n
that_o have_v fall_v into_o my_o hand_n i_o shall_v pass_v over_o in_o a_o few_o word_n his_o early_a day_n family_n because_o i_o have_v so_o much_o to_o say_v of_o he_o in_o his_o ripe_a year_n aslacton_n a_o town_n in_o the_o county_n of_o nottingham_n be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o the_o second_o day_n of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n 1489_o be_v the_o day_n of_o it_o 1489._o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o thomas_n cranmer_n esq_n a_o gentleman_n of_o a_o right_n ancient_a family_n who_o ancestor_n come_v in_o with_o the_o conqueror_n and_o for_o a_o long_a series_n of_o time_n the_o stock_n continue_v in_o good_a wealth_n and_o quality_n as_o it_o do_v in_o france_n for_o there_o be_v extant_a of_o his_o name_n and_o family_n there_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o one_o whereof_o come_v then_o into_o england_n in_o company_n with_o the_o french_a ambassador_n to_o who_o for_o relation-sake_n our_o bishop_n give_v a_o noble_a entertainment_n year_n our_o youth_n be_v put_v to_o learn_v his_o grammar_n of_o a_o rude_a parish-clerk_n in_o that_o barbarous_a age._n under_o who_o he_o learn_v little_a and_o endure_v much_o from_o the_o harsh_a and_o curse_a disposition_n of_o his_o schoolmaster_n though_o his_o father_n be_v mind_v to_o have_v his_o son_n educate_v in_o learning_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o he_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o civil_a and_o gentlemanlike_a exercise_n c.c.c.c._n insomuch_o that_o he_o use_v himself_o to_o shoot_n and_o many_o time_n his_o father_n permit_v he_o to_o hunt_n and_o hauk_n and_o to_o ride_v rough_a horse_n so_o that_o when_o he_o be_v bishop_n he_o fear_v not_o to_o ride_v the_o rough_a horse_n that_o come_v into_o his_o stable_n which_o he_o will_v do_v very_o comely_a as_o otherwise_o at_o all_o time_n there_o be_v not_o any_o in_o his_o house_n that_o will_v become_v a_o horse_n better_o and_o after_o his_o study_n when_o it_o be_v time_n for_o recreation_n he_o will_v both_o hawk_n and_o hunt_n the_o game_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o and_o sometime_o he_o will_v shoot_v in_o the_o longbow_n and_o many_o time_n kill_v the_o deer_n with_o his_o cross-bow_n though_o his_o sight_n be_v not_o perfect_a for_o he_o be_v purblind_a 1503._o but_o to_o return_v to_o his_o young_a day_n he_o lose_v his_o father_n early_o but_o his_o mother_n at_o the_o age_n of_o fourteen_o year_n anno_fw-la 1503_o send_v he_o to_o study_v at_o cambridg_n where_o he_o be_v nursle_v in_o the_o gross_a kind_n of_o sophistry_n mss._n logic_n philosophy_n moral_a and_o natural_a not_o in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o dark_a riddle_n of_o duns_n and_o other_o subtle_a questionist_n and_o in_o these_o he_o lose_v his_o time_n till_o he_o come_v to_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age._n 1511._o after_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o faber_n erasmus_n good_a latin_a author_n four_o or_o five_o year_n together_o 1516._o unto_o the_o time_n that_o luther_n begin_v to_o write_v and_o then_o consider_v what_o great_a controversy_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n not_o only_o in_o trifle_n but_o in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o salvation_n he_o bend_v himself_o to_o try_v out_o the_o truth_n herein_o scripture_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o perceive_v he_o can_v not_o judge_v indifferent_o in_o such_o weighty_a matter_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o before_o he_o be_v infect_v with_o any_o man_n opinion_n or_o error_n 1519._o he_o apply_v his_o whole_a study_n three_o year_n therein_o after_o this_o he_o give_v his_o mind_n to_o good_a writer_n both_o new_a and_o old_a not_o rash_o run_v over_o they_o for_o he_o be_v a_o slow_a reader_n but_o a_o diligent_a marker_n of_o whatsoever_o he_o read_v seldom_o read_v without_o pen_n in_o hand_n and_o whatsoever_o make_v either_o for_o the_o one_o part_n or_o the_o other_o of_o thing_n in_o controversy_n he_o write_v it_o out_o if_o it_o be_v short_a or_o at_o least_o note_v the_o author_n and_o the_o place_n that_o he_o may_v find_v it_o and_o write_v it_o out_o at_o leisure_n which_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o he_o in_o debate_v of_o matter_n ever_o after_o 1523._o this_o kind_n of_o study_n he_o use_v till_o he_o be_v make_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n which_o be_v about_o the_o thirty-fourth_a year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o about_o the_o year_n 1523._o but_o before_o this_o be_v master_n of_o art_n and_o fellow_n of_o jesus_n college_n marry_v he_o marry_v a_o gentleman_n daughter_n and_o then_o leave_v the_o college_n he_o read_v the_o common_a lecture_n in_o buckingham_n college_n before_o that_o call_v monk_n college_n because_o monk_n study_v there_o but_o now_o magdalen_n college_n but_o in_o a_o year_n after_o his_o wife_n travail_v with_o child_n both_o she_o and_o the_o child_n die_v and_o be_v now_o single_a again_o immediate_o the_o master_n and_o fellow_n of_o his_o old_a college_n choose_v he_o in_o fellow_n again_o where_o he_o remain_v during_o his_o residence_n here_o divers_a of_o the_o ripe_a and_o solid_a sort_n of_o scholar_n be_v seek_v out_o of_o this_o university_n of_o cambridg_n to_o be_v transplant_v into_o cardinal_n wolsey_n new_a college_n in_o oxon_n oxon._n to_o be_v fellow_n there_o our_o cranmer_n be_v nominate_v for_o one_o by_o dr._n capon_n to_o who_o that_o matter_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v entrust_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o though_o the_o salary_n be_v much_o more_o considerable_a there_o and_o the_o way_n to_o preferment_n more_o ready_a by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o such_o as_o be_v his_o own_o scholar_n yet_o he_o refuse_v to_o go_v choose_v rather_o to_o abide_v among_o his_o old_a fellow-collegian_n and_o more_o close_o to_o follow_v his_o study_n and_o contemplation_n here_o though_o he_o be_v not_o without_o danger_n for_o his_o incompliance_n with_o this_o invitation_n give_v they_o that_o be_v concern_v great_a offence_n hereat_o but_o of_o those_o that_o go_v from_o cambridg_n at_o this_o time_n who_o be_v all_o man_n pick_v out_o for_o their_o part_n and_o learning_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a clerk_n friar_n afterward_o doctor_n of_o physic_n sumner_n harman_n afterward_o fellow_n of_o eton_n betts_n afterward_o chaplain_n to_o queen_n ann._n cox_n afterward_o schoolmaster_n to_o king_n eâ—ward_n frith_n afterward_o a_o martyr_n baily_n godman_n drum_n afterward_o one_o of_o the_o six_o preacher_n at_o canterbury_n lawney_n afterward_o chaplain_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n all_o these_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n and_o divers_a through_o the_o hardship_n thereof_o die_v so_o that_o well_o it_o be_v for_o cranmer_n that_o he_o go_v not_o soon_o after_o he_o take_v his_o degree_n of_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n examiner_n and_o become_v the_o reader_n of_o the_o divinity-lecture_n in_o his_o own_o college_n and_o out_o of_o the_o value_n the_o university_n have_v of_o his_o learning_n he_o be_v appoint_v one_o of_o the_o examiner_n of_o such_o as_o commence_v bachelor_n and_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n according_a to_o who_o approbation_n the_o university_n allow_v they_o to_o proceed_v in_o which_o place_n he_o do_v much_o good_a for_o he_o use_v to_o examine_v these_o candidate_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v let_v they_o pass_v if_o he_o find_v they_o be_v unskilful_a in_o it_o and_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n so_o be_v the_o friar_n especial_o who_o study_n lie_v only_o in_o school-author_n who_o therefore_o he_o sometime_o turn_v back_o as_o insufficient_a advise_v they_o to_o study_v the_o scripture_n for_o some_o year_n long_o before_o they_o come_v for_o their_o degree_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o professor_n in_o divinity_n to_o be_v unskilled_a in_o the_o book_n wherein_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o divinity_n lay_v whereby_o he_o make_v himself_o from_o the_o beginning_n hate_v by_o the_o friar_n yet_o some_o of_o the_o more_o ingenuous_a sort_n of_o they_o afterward_o render_v he_o great_a and_o public_a thanks_o for_o refuse_v they_o whereby_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o study_n of_o god_n word_n they_o attain_v to_o more_o sound_a knowledge_n in_o religion_n one_o of_o these_o be_v dr._n barat_n a_o white_a friar_n who_o live_v afterward_o in_o norwich_n not_o long_o after_o this_o university_n king_n henry_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o marriage_n between_o he_o and_o q._n katherine_n daughter_n to_o k._n ferdinand_n of_o spain_n be_v unlawful_a and_o naught_o by_o dr._n longland_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n his_o confessor_n and_o other_o of_o his_o clergy_n he_o send_v to_o six_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n of_o cambridg_n and_o as_o many_o of_o oxford_n to_o debate_v this_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v